LearnGospelMusic.com Community

Main => Book Club => Topic started by: LaylaMonroe on May 18, 2011, 09:23:38 AM

Title: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 18, 2011, 09:23:38 AM
Pagan Christianity: Exploring the Roots of Our Church Practices
by Frank Viola and George Barna
Available on Amazon.com (http://www.amazon.com/Pagan-Christianity-Exploring-Church-Practices/dp/141431485X) (hardcover) for $12.23 (used copies from $7.00) or at your local Christian bookstore

About the book:
Have you ever wondered why we Christians do what we do for church every Sunday morning? Why do we “dress up” for church? Why does the pastor preach a sermon each week? Why do we have pews, steeples, choirs, and seminaries? This volume reveals the startling truth: most of what Christians do in present-day churches is not rooted in the New Testament, but in rituals developed long after the death of the apostles. Coauthors Frank Viola and George Barna support their thesis with compelling historical evidence in the first-ever book to document the full story of modern Christian church practices.

DISCUSSION SCHEDULE
Note: The schedule is flexible depending on whatever works for the majority. If we're all moving through the book quicker or slower than we expected, we'll just adjust the schedule. No biggie. *shrug*

May 19 - Discussion of:
Acknowledgments, Preface, Introduction, and
Chapter 1 - "Have We Really Been Doing it By the Book?" (pgs 1-8)

May 26 - Discussion of:
Chapter 2 - "The Church Building" (pgs 9-46)

June 2 - Discussion of:
Chapter 3 - "The Order of Worship" (pgs 47-84)

June 9 - Discussion of:
Chapter 4 - "The Sermon" (pgs. 85-104)
Chapter 5 - "The Pastor" (pgs. 105-144)

June 16 - Discussion of:
Chapter 6 - "Sunday Morning Costumes" (pgs. 145-156)
Chapter 7 - "Ministers of Music" (pgs. 157-170)
Chapter 8 - "Tithing and Clergy Salaries (pgs. 171-186)
Chapter 9 - "Baptism and the Lord's Supper" (pgs. 187-198)

June 23 - Discussion of:
Chapter 10 - "Christian Education" (pgs. 199-220)
Chapter 11 - "Reapproaching the New Testament" (pgs. 221-242)

June 30 - Closing Discussion:
Chapter 12 - "A Second Glance at the Savior" (pgs. 243-252)
**OPTIONAL**
Afterword
Final Thoughts
Summary
Key Figures in Church History (pgs. 253-280)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 19, 2011, 07:10:02 AM
Good morning, folks! I'm opening up the discussion with a question to get the ball rolling. What one sentence that you've read thus far stood out to you the most, or had the most profound impact on you?

(Feel free to answer, add a question, add other thoughts, opinions, etc.)

On page xviii, Viola said "we break the Scripture just as much by burying it under a mountain of human tradition as by ignoring its principles."

That was heavy to me. Only a couple of pages in, and I had to break out the highlighter! LOL.

Also, on pg xxviii, Barna said "The preponderance of evidence shows that these... traditions... and practices often hinder the development of our faith." He never did explain how... So I ask, do you think that how we practice our faith can hinder the development of our faith? :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 07:24:37 AM
Yay!!!

Ok, for me, the quote (probably the main idea of the book) that struck me was "we are also making an outrageous proposal: that the church in its contemporary, institutional form has neither a biblical nor a historical right to function as it does." From what I read they seem to argue that the church of the 1st century was the purest before the other "stuff" came in.

Also, he hit a point that I've been saying for years: traditionally we don't question what we do. We just kind of accept things as is without having a "Socrates" attitude about it. I like this quote "As Christians, we are taught by our leaders to believe certain ideas and behave in certain ways. We are also encouraged to read our Bibles. But we are conditioned to read the Bible with the lens handed to us by our Christian tradition to which we belong. We are taught to obey our denomination (or movement) and never to challenge what it teaches."  I guarantee you that if you was to challenge certain practices in the church, you would be looked at as an outsider.

To answer the first question: to a certain I think yes, how we practice of faith can hinder our development of faith. We have so many practices (what percentage? Idk) that are irrelevant to spiritual growth. Some of the practices support pride, support charisma, and competition. For example, I love choir anniversaries (for tradition and fellowship with others) but many times those anniversaries are a competition and a show. Being a Christian is not about competing with one another and boasting self but about reflecting Jesus Christ in every action!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 08:06:53 AM
Also, let me bring this quote that I think describes how many of us are feeling right now with the current state of the church.

"The heart of the Revolutionaries is not in question. There is ample research to show that they are seeking more of God. They have a passion to be faithful to His Word and to be more in tune with His leading. They ardently want their relationship with the Lord to be their top priority in life. They are tired of the institutions, denominations, and routines getting in the way of a resonant connection with Him. They are worn out on the endless programs that fail to facilitate transformation. They are weary of being sent off to complete assignments, memorize facts and passages, and engage in simplistic practices that do not draw them into God's presence. These are people who have experienced the initial realities of a genuine connection with God. They can no longer endure the spiritual teasing offered by churches and other well-intentional ministries. God is waiting for them. They want Him. No more excuses."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 19, 2011, 08:07:51 AM
I guess I would say that an idea that stuck out to me was the thought of people going to other people's homes.  I mean, think about even smaller churches.  Who has the room for, say, 150 people in their home?  :o :-\


So, it appears to me that the authors are stating that the biggest difference between meeting in a home or a building is whether or not people sleep there.  ?/? :-\


And yes, the whole Churchy idea of the Lord's supper as an entire meal was...interesting.  :-\ :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 19, 2011, 08:10:49 AM
Ugh! I have so many thoughts. Should've emailed them to myself so I could then copy/paste it here.

Churchy, I'll reply to your stuff when I get to the airport. But the "outrageous" quote dropped my jaw a lil bit too. They make some really bold claims in this book, almost arrogantly... :-\ BMTJM. Anyway (in no order):

1. On pg 8, the answer to question #2 was meat and bones, and one of those bones almost made me choke. The Lord's Supper as a full meal... The scripture they gave (I Cor 11:21-34) did NOT support that claim - AND why didn't they start at vs 20? This is why it's important to read critically. SMH @ them for that one! The rest of that answer, I thought, was meaty.

2. Disappointing that Ch 1 was pretty much a repeat of the preface and intro. But p5 "if the truth be told... scriptural backing" was a great few sentences - and very true, indeed. I would add that when we DO learn that what we're doing isn't scriptural, we then employ "proof-texting" or ignore it altogether or dismiss it as irrelevant or not a big deal.

3. I liked "The Calf Path" a lot.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 08:16:47 AM
Ok and one more thing:

"We cannot avoid bringing our culture to church with us; it is a part of our very being. But in the light of tradition we need to sort out those cultural influences that contribute to the integrity of Christian Worship from those that detract from it."

I would make the case that a lot of what we do in the black church is based on our cultural tradition (whooping, emphasis on music/praise dancing or shouting as many call it, etc.). How do we determine what cultural aspects of the church are just personal preference versus being a spiritual distraction?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 19, 2011, 08:22:54 AM
Oooohh that's a really good question, Churchy.

@Jonathan, you know what? That's a good point. I wonder just how many people they DID have in their homes... ?/? Paul's letters give the impression that the churches were made up of all the Christians in a particular city. How many people were there in each church and how DID they fit??? ?/? :-\ *cant hit the Word right now, but I will in a minute*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 19, 2011, 01:02:50 PM
Quote
Organic churches are characterized by Spirit-led, open-participatory meetings and nonhierarchical leadership.
page XIX

That to me sums up the whole book. According to the author anything in contradiction is pagan.

nothing really was interesting to me in the 1st chapter.


Concerning the question  "do you think that how we practice our faith can hinder the development of our faith?" I believe so, because it is not until for many people go through a significant event that we start to understand how strong/weak our faith is.




Quote
I guess I would say that an idea that stuck out to me was the thought of people going to other people's homes.  I mean, think about even smaller churches.  Who has the room for, say, 150 people in their home?  :o :-\
150! how about 30 people! Unless you want people to stand in an area that the fire marshal would shut down.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 19, 2011, 03:00:39 PM
page XIX

That to me sums up the whole book. According to the author anything in contradiction is pagan.

nothing really was interesting to me in the 1st chapter.


Concerning the question  "do you think that how we practice our faith can hinder the development of our faith?" I believe so, because it is not until for many people go through a significant event that we start to understand how strong/weak our faith is.



150! how about 30 people! Unless you want people to stand in an area that the fire marshal would shut down.

Exactly my point.  Whereas I understand the underlying point of the authors, I believe, logistically-speaking,  an 'organic church' would need to meet in a sizable building.  I do not believe God would hold that against anyone.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 03:17:14 PM
'Bout time I finally get to get some things off my chest!

I may or may not answer your question, LaRue, about the one sentence or idea.  I basically highlighted some things and commented.  I'm going through my comments as I type. So, I may have an "Aha" moment in there.  I just don't remember.

I agree with you, LaRue, that the scripture he gave does NOT support the Lord's supper as a whole meal ideology.  I don't remember the entire scripture reference at the moment, and am too lazy to get my bible, but I do remember a phrase or two in the passage catching my attention.  In fact, here's an excerpt from my notes:

"Upon reading that scripture again, I'm just not equating the gathering together to eat with having a full meal for communion.  In fact, I'm seeing that the meal wasn't really for the participants, but rather for others.  Otherwise, why would Paul warn against people coming hungry?"

Another thing that stood out to me is his failing to mention the role of the synagogue with regard to Judaism.  He mentioned the importance of the Temple and the priesthood.  Now, I'm not totally up on my Judaism, but the bible makes reference to synagogues.  I make mention of it because of his premise regarding the NT church meeting in homes and that the "church" was the body of believers and not just the place where they gathered.  To me, the synagogue is a good representation of that concept, AND could also be seen a s a precursor for the idea to meet in a building vs individual homes. 

I have more, but I'll stop here.  Don't wanna bore you guys
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 03:22:26 PM
Here's the part of the chapter that I was referring to.  I need to correct my statement.  I meant to say...his failing to mention the role of the synagogue with regard to the church:

"Strikingly, nowhere in the New Testament do we find the terms church (ekklesia), temple, or house of God used to refer to a building. To the ears of a first-century Christian, calling an ekklesia (church) a building would have been like calling your wife a condominium or your mother a skyscraper!"

Frank Viola;George Barna. Pagan Christianity?: Exploring the Roots of Our Church Practices (Kindle Locations 329-331). Kindle Edition.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 03:25:00 PM
Another thing:

While I think having it's own section shows the significance of the book club, I would rather this have been a sticky on the main board.  It's kind of an out of sight, out of mind kinda thing.  I nearly forgot about today's discussion because it wasn't right in front of me. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 19, 2011, 03:46:36 PM
Another thing:

While I think having it's own section shows the significance of the book club, I would rather this have been a sticky on the main board.  It's kind of an out of sight, out of mind kinda thing.  I nearly forgot about today's discussion because it wasn't right in front of me.

+1

I almost forgot to post my comments *sigh* luckily its a slow day in the lounge.

Okay I'm going to try to find a positive comment ...blah I read too far ahead I can't wait till we start talking about some other topics :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 04:06:32 PM
Here's the part of the chapter that I was referring to.  I need to correct my statement.  I meant to say...his failing to mention the role of the synagogue with regard to the church:

"Strikingly, nowhere in the New Testament do we find the terms church (ekklesia), temple, or house of God used to refer to a building. To the ears of a first-century Christian, calling an ekklesia (church) a building would have been like calling your wife a condominium or your mother a skyscraper!"

Frank Viola;George Barna. Pagan Christianity?: Exploring the Roots of Our Church Practices (Kindle Locations 329-331). Kindle Edition.

That may be touched upon in the next chapter.

Ok, let me ask this: If we're saying that the scripture given does not justify communion as a full meal, what evidence do we have that the bread and wine practice that happens generally in the protestant division of Christianity is the "correct" way of communion?

Also, I am open to believe that in the communion practices of the Early church they did have a time in which they took bread and then wine as symbolic of the body and blood of the Lord but yet it seems to me that the communion practice was a part of the meal, not necessarily separate (or on a separate occasion). To me, when I see "supper" I'm thinking full meal. Plus, isn't there evidence that the circle bread and cup (wine or grape juice) is a practice from catholicism that has spread through Protestantism?

Exactly my point.  Whereas I understand the underlying point of the authors, I believe, logistically-speaking,  an 'organic church' would need to meet in a sizable building.  I do not believe God would hold that against anyone.  :-\

Good point! I think the problem of the building is when it becomes the centerpiece of the Christian worship experience/service instead of the ministry work. Also I think the problem is when people think that a fellowship of believers with proper leadership meeting at a place like a coffee shop is not a proper "church."
 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 04:11:50 PM
Another thing:

While I think having it's own section shows the significance of the book club, I would rather this have been a sticky on the main board.  It's kind of an out of sight, out of mind kinda thing.  I nearly forgot about today's discussion because it wasn't right in front of me.

This
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 04:12:46 PM
Ok and one more thing:

"We cannot avoid bringing our culture to church with us; it is a part of our very being. But in the light of tradition we need to sort out those cultural influences that contribute to the integrity of Christian Worship from those that detract from it."

I would make the case that a lot of what we do in the black church is based on our cultural tradition (whooping, emphasis on music/praise dancing or shouting as many call it, etc.). How do we determine what cultural aspects of the church are just personal preference versus being a spiritual distraction?

Brown, LL, Jonathan, yall give your take on that please.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 04:16:50 PM
Brown, LL, Jonathan, yall give your take on that please.
Seems to me, some of what you mentioned falls in both categories.  The bottom line is that a distraction is a distraction, no matter what the origin.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 04:17:43 PM
Seems to me, some of what you mentioned falls in both categories.  The bottom line is that a distraction is a distraction, no matter what the origin.

Hmmmm
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 04:40:37 PM
That may be touched upon in the next chapter.

Ok, let me ask this: If we're saying that the scripture given does not justify communion as a full meal, what evidence do we have that the bread and wine practice that happens generally in the protestant division of Christianity is the "correct" way of communion?

Also, I am open to believe that in the communion practices of the Early church they did have a time in which they took bread and then wine as symbolic of the body and blood of the Lord but yet it seems to me that the communion practice was a part of the meal, not necessarily separate (or on a separate occasion). To me, when I see "supper" I'm thinking full meal. Plus, isn't there evidence that the circle bread and cup (wine or grape juice) is a practice from catholicism that has spread through Protestantism?

Good point! I think the problem of the building is when it becomes the centerpiece of the Christian worship experience/service instead of the ministry work. Also I think the problem is when people think that a fellowship of believers with proper leadership meeting at a place like a coffee shop is not a proper "church."
It isn't.  I've read the 2nd chapter.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 04:46:12 PM
It isn't.  I've read the 2nd chapter.

That's interesting because it is suppose to talk about church building (how it became of preeminence) and I thought when I glanced I saw something about synagogue. Oh well, I'll look again (don't have book in front of me).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 04:57:03 PM
It did talk about church buildings.  If he made a reference to synagogues, I don't remember the context.  However, the point I mentioned was in direct response to what he said in chapter 1, regarding the building versus the collective.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 19, 2011, 05:52:31 PM
Seems to me, some of what you mentioned falls in both categories.  The bottom line is that a distraction is a distraction, no matter what the origin.

Agreed. I'll go further to say that even if we got it 'right' that doesn't mean we won't be distracted. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 19, 2011, 05:53:55 PM
Good point! I think the problem of the building is when it becomes the centerpiece of the Christian worship experience/service instead of the ministry work. Also I think the problem is when people think that a fellowship of believers with proper leadership meeting at a place like a coffee shop is not a proper "church."

What's that mean?  Can't folks do something akin to what we're doing now, only discussing the Bible? ?/?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 19, 2011, 07:09:52 PM
Brown, LL, Jonathan, yall give your take on that please.

You really can't determine it in my opinion. Any blanket rule we come up with will backfire.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 19, 2011, 07:32:10 PM
That may be touched upon in the next chapter.

Ok, let me ask this: If we're saying that the scripture given does not justify communion as a full meal, what evidence do we have that the bread and wine practice that happens generally in the protestant division of Christianity is the "correct" way of communion?

Also, I am open to believe that in the communion practices of the Early church they did have a time in which they took bread and then wine as symbolic of the body and blood of the Lord but yet it seems to me that the communion practice was a part of the meal, not necessarily separate (or on a separate occasion). To me, when I see "supper" I'm thinking full meal. Plus, isn't there evidence that the circle bread and cup (wine or grape juice) is a practice from catholicism that has spread through Protestantism?


The communion occured after the passover meal right?

Quote
Matt. 26:17 On the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread, the disciples came to Jesus and asked, “Where do you want us to make preparations for you to eat the Passover?”


The passover starts with a meal

Jewish Traditions : How to Celebrate Passover (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knkQoSjyogc#ws)

I think this is the meal you are refering to. Personally I'm not jewish so I don't celebrate the passover. If anything just go watch a jewish family celebrate the passover and you will have an idea of what the bread and the wine looked like if you really want to know. Because that is how Jesus would have celebrated it since he was Jewish.

Also I think the problem is when people think that a fellowship of believers with proper leadership meeting at a place like a coffee shop is not a proper "church."


Who ever says that is an idiot. And sadly this world is full of idiots
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 19, 2011, 07:32:47 PM
Agreed. I'll go further to say that even if we got it 'right' that doesn't mean we won't be distracted.

+1
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 07:52:01 PM
In a nutshell, paraphrasing what LaRue said, chapter one was somewhat of a letdown for me. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 08:07:08 PM
Ahhh I see it now! The communion happening after the passover meal. So basically I'm arguing for a passover meal, a Jewish custom.....hmmmm!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 19, 2011, 09:07:09 PM
Ahhh I see it now! The communion happening after the passover meal. So basically I'm arguing for a passover meal, a Jewish custom.....hmmmm!
*The clouds open and a brightness engulfs the atmosphere, followed by an angelic host singing...*

Hallelujah!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 19, 2011, 09:26:21 PM
*The clouds open and a brightness engulfs the atmosphere, followed by an angelic host singing...*

Hallelujah!!!

*in my BH voice* Hallelujah.....dear Jesus I give you praise.....Hallelujah.....Hallelujah... ..thank you for your anointing....Hallelujah!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 20, 2011, 08:28:59 AM
I'm in the middle of chapter 2....SMH! Wow!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 20, 2011, 08:41:14 AM
*in my BH voice* Hallelujah.....dear Jesus I give you praise.....Hallelujah.....Hallelujah... ..thank you for your anointing....Hallelujah!!!

Baptist Handler

Baptist Helper

 ?/?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 20, 2011, 09:00:41 AM
Yeah, what's the BH thing abt?? ?/?

OAN, I hate I missed this discussion, but trust, I will be replying as soon as I get settled. Hit the ground running as soon as I landed yesterday. :(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 20, 2011, 10:25:19 AM
Sorry I pretty much missed the discussion got real busy at work yesterday and was dead tired when I got home.

I did read everything but I must admit due to me getting my book saturday I crammed everything in and I don't remember anything I read. I will say that some of the quotes given did catch my attention ( i like nice quotes). I also liked the opening story about the guy and his family on sunday mornings. why? Idk I guess it was a good way to grab my attention.


I think I'll skim through so I can at least put something of value .02 in this first discussion, but I won't be able to until I get home.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 20, 2011, 10:28:35 AM
Folks, try to remember that the discussion is ongoing. Just because you miss Thursday, doesn't mean that you won't have the opportunity to make a salient point afterward.  ;)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 20, 2011, 01:26:49 PM
I just finished chapter 2 and I almost want to quit reading...SMH!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 20, 2011, 02:12:12 PM
I just finished chapter 2 and I almost want to quit reading...SMH!

huh? Why

granted I got the same feeling after about chapter 5 starting to have a bit of trouble motivating myself
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 20, 2011, 03:26:27 PM
huh? Why

granted I got the same feeling after about chapter 5 starting to have a bit of trouble motivating myself

I love this book and think it is really a classic book, but this book is very troubling to me. It makes me want to do further research on the topics discussed so far. If all of this proves to be true (particularly the historic aspects of how certain things came to be), wow, it's like I'll start asking more questions like how we get back to that place.

I don't want to jump ahead but based on reading chapter 2 it seems like the author is making the case that with Jesus being born, died and resurrected from the dead EVERYTHING connected to the Old Covenant/Judaic tradition is squashed and therefore nothing should reflect that (the classic debate of the role of the Old Testament in Christianity comes to play here).

To a certain extent, I agree with some of what he said, especially as it relates to the Temple. We actually did a series in Sunday School on the Temple and I had to teach from John 2 when Jesus says "destroy this temple and I'll raise it up in 3 days." While the Jews were thinking physical, Jesus was thinking spiritual.

But idk. I love this book but it's almost like "if I continue to stay in an establishment that is supposedly far from the biblical standard (according to this author), am I supporting the establishment?" Now he does have a book that is considered the sequel to this one called "Reimagining Church" which offers "solutions" to what he talks about in this book. I may get that book. But I'm also interested (as I said) in doing further research on what he talked about, particularly the historic origins of the things he talked about.

Sorry Bro. Brown for putting all this out, but I hope I answered the question...somewhat.....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 20, 2011, 03:27:01 PM
I just finished chapter 2 and I almost want to quit reading...SMH!
I'm interested to know why you feel this way. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 20, 2011, 03:35:02 PM
I'm interested to know why you feel this way.

I love this book and think it is really a classic book, but this book is very troubling to me. It makes me want to do further research on the topics discussed so far. If all of this proves to be true (particularly the historic aspects of how certain things came to be), wow, it's like I'll start asking more questions like how we get back to that place.

I don't want to jump ahead but based on reading chapter 2 it seems like the author is making the case that with Jesus being born, died and resurrected from the dead EVERYTHING connected to the Old Covenant/Judaic tradition is squashed and therefore nothing should reflect that (the classic debate of the role of the Old Testament in Christianity comes to play here).

To a certain extent, I agree with some of what he said, especially as it relates to the Temple. We actually did a series in Sunday School on the Temple and I had to teach from John 2 when Jesus says "destroy this temple and I'll raise it up in 3 days." While the Jews were thinking physical, Jesus was thinking spiritual.

But idk. I love this book but it's almost like "if I continue to stay in an establishment that is supposedly far from the biblical standard (according to this author), am I supporting the establishment?" Now he does have a book that is considered the sequel to this one called "Reimagining Church" which offers "solutions" to what he talks about in this book. I may get that book. But I'm also interested (as I said) in doing further research on what he talked about, particularly the historic origins of the things he talked about.

Sorry Bro. Brown for putting all this out, but I hope I answered the question...somewhat.....LOL!

And just to add to that, I just sense pragmatism and apathy among many in the body of Christ today as it pertains to the reform the church needs. Again, I agree with the author as it pertains to certain aspects of worship that have been taken away due to the increase preeminence of the building, yet I just believe that most people (and this is looking at many things that need changing in the faith today) believe that at the end of the day as long as souls are being saved and lives are changed, none of this stuff really matters. Do I agree with that thought? Idk.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 20, 2011, 03:37:16 PM
BH is a megachurch preacher. That's all I'll say.....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 21, 2011, 06:15:03 AM
Ok Bennett, I see where you're coming from.  For me, the book does have the effect of making me question certain practices and realize that so much of what we do (in my church) is based on tradition and not necessarily scripture.  But, it doesn't compell me to abandon the current assembly and start from scratch.  Rather, it compels me to be a proponent for change, with regard to the things that don't add to the spiritual growth of the body.  Granted, there are things that we do that don't fit the mold of scripture but are still instrumental to the growth of the body.  For example, the men of the church have gotten together to go bowling in the past.  There is no scriptural precedent, but I see the importance of it.  Our brothers bonded, and more importantly, the younger guys felt like a part of the entire unit.  The end result, over time, was that there was more overall church participation on the part of all men. 

So, from the perspective of instigating change, I feel this is a good book.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 21, 2011, 07:07:35 AM
Ok Bennett, I see where you're coming from.  For me, the book does have the effect of making me question certain practices and realize that so much of what we do (in my church) is based on tradition and not necessarily scripture.  But, it doesn't compell me to abandon the current assembly and start from scratch.  Rather, it compels me to be a proponent for change, with regard to the things that don't add to the spiritual growth of the body.  Granted, there are things that we do that don't fit the mold of scripture but are still instrumental to the growth of the body.  For example, the men of the church have gotten together to go bowling in the past.  There is no scriptural precedent, but I see the importance of it.  Our brothers bonded, and more importantly, the younger guys felt like a part of the entire unit.  The end result, over time, was that there was more overall church participation on the part of all men. 

So, from the perspective of instigating change, I feel this is a good book.

You're right! Good way of looking at it!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 21, 2011, 04:58:03 PM
One thing that is interesting in chapter 2 is the mixed legacy of Constantine. Some view him in a positive light and some view him as a contributor of a lot of the stuff that happens in the church today.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 21, 2011, 06:41:47 PM
>:( I posted something in this thread yesterday and I don't see it. Ughhhhhh!!!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 21, 2011, 06:46:08 PM
>:( I posted something in this thread yesterday and I don't see it. Ughhhhhh!!!!!
>:(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 21, 2011, 11:26:27 PM
>:( I posted something in this thread yesterday and I don't see it. Ughhhhhh!!!!!
I was wondering why we haven't heard from you. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 06:40:34 AM
http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf (http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf)

This website has discussion questions based on chapter. Just thought I'd share in case you was interested.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 22, 2011, 12:55:02 PM
@LL, I'm out of town and didn't really have a minute of down time. But I did post something brief the other day - or at least I thought I did. :(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 22, 2011, 01:09:03 PM
[url]http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf[/url] ([url]http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf[/url])

This website has discussion questions based on chapter. Just thought I'd share in case you was interested.
>:( >:( >:(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 01:19:56 PM
>:( >:( >:(

Sorry.......LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 22, 2011, 01:47:25 PM
[url]http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf[/url] ([url]http://paganchristianity.org/pcguide.pdf[/url])

This website has discussion questions based on chapter. Just thought I'd share in case you was interested.

I haven't looked at the site, but doesn't it kinda defeat the purpose of having our own discussion?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 01:52:29 PM
I haven't looked at the site, but doesn't it kinda defeat the purpose of having our own discussion?

Nope! We don't have to use that. It was just something I found.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 06:42:04 PM
#thinkingaloud is the tradition of making the communion table a sacred object along with the pulpit a form of idolatry? Hmmm.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 22, 2011, 07:19:50 PM

Sorry Bro. Brown for putting all this out, but I hope I answered the question...somewhat.....LOL!

I understand where you are coming from. Thus far I am actually coming to the opposite answer but I will wait till we start the discussion on buildings
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 22, 2011, 07:23:45 PM
#thinkingaloud is the tradition of making the communion table a sacred object along with the pulpit a form of idolatry? Hmmm.

I remember reading about a rift that formed between the west and the eastern othrodox church because of the use of symbols or something in history class ... but that was almost a decade ago and I don't remember the particulars but i do think it had something to do with worshiping symbols ... off to do some research
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 07:24:52 PM
I remember reading about a rift that formed between the west and the eastern othrodox church because of the use of symbols or something in history class ... but that was almost a decade ago and I don't remember the particulars but i do think it had something to do with worshiping symbols ... off to do some research

Interesting!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 22, 2011, 07:30:03 PM
ahh found it, it was the great schism of the east-west back in 1054 AD. while it was a minor point there was talk about Iconoclasm


Quote
This prohibition of a custom which had been in use since the beginning of Christianity, seems to have been inspired by a genuine desire to improve public morality, and received the support of the official aristocracy and a section of the clergy. A majority of the theologians and all the monks opposed these measures with uncompromising hostility, and in the western parts of the empire the people refused to obey the edict.

Wiki link (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leo_III_the_Isaurian)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 07:32:55 PM
ahh found it, it was the great schism of the east-west back in 1054 AD. while it was a minor point there was talk about Iconoclasm

Wiki link ([url]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leo_III_the_Isaurian[/url])


Hmmm!

CS: Currently re-reading chapter 2 highlighting stuff that I would like to talk about in depth when it's time to discuss this chapter. I'm telling yall, enter chapter 2 at your own risk....SMH....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 22, 2011, 08:53:36 PM
I haven't looked at the site, but doesn't it kinda defeat the purpose of having our own discussion?

I looked at it. I don't think it would really defeat our purpose, but the questions seem kinda shallow to me... we would probably want to go much deeper than those questions would take us. There may be one or two that we could use. Idk. I only glanced at the first few.

IRT Jonathan's comments about the space in these house-fellowships, I think it is mentioned a little more clearly in Ch2. Apparently, some folks knocked a wall down to accommodate more people, and then a few centuries later, a few buildings were being used... but I guess we'll get to that on Thursday.

IRT LL's comment about forgetting about the discussion, I can tell you what works for me. Maybe it'll work for you (and anyone else) too. When we got the Prayer Board, I determined in myself to check it regularly so that I could take whatever prayer requests were there. Plus, I wanted to post in the threads so people wouldn't feel like no one is hearing/seeing/praying about them. So I changed my bookmarks on my computer and my phone from the Lounge to the "lobby." LOL. It works for me for a few reasons. In addition to making sure I'm checking the Prayer Room, I'm also sure to see if there's anything new in the MOM room, which I also like, and I can see my PM notifications (which helps since there's no pop-up on my BB to let me know I have a PM, so I've missed a few important ones).

And.... I'm so glad the communion issue is resolved. :D

I cannot remember what input I had regarding Ch1. I posted an entire comment the other day and I guess it just disappeared (more than likely, I messed it up, since I was posting from my phone).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 08:58:02 PM
It's kind of solved.....LOL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 22, 2011, 09:15:26 PM
I looked at it. I don't think it would really defeat our purpose, but the questions seem kinda shallow to me... we would probably want to go much deeper than those questions would take us. There may be one or two that we could use. Idk. I only glanced at the first few.

IRT Jonathan's comments about the space in these house-fellowships, I think it is mentioned a little more clearly in Ch2. Apparently, some folks knocked a wall down to accommodate more people, and then a few centuries later, a few buildings were being used... but I guess we'll get to that on Thursday.

IRT LL's comment about forgetting about the discussion, I can tell you what works for me. Maybe it'll work for you (and anyone else) too. When we got the Prayer Board, I determined in myself to check it regularly so that I could take whatever prayer requests were there. Plus, I wanted to post in the threads so people wouldn't feel like no one is hearing/seeing/praying about them. So I changed my bookmarks on my computer and my phone from the Lounge to the "lobby." LOL. It works for me for a few reasons. In addition to making sure I'm checking the Prayer Room, I'm also sure to see if there's anything new in the MOM room, which I also like, and I can see my PM notifications (which helps since there's no pop-up on my BB to let me know I have a PM, so I've missed a few important ones).

And.... I'm so glad the communion issue is resolved. :D

I cannot remember what input I had regarding Ch1. I posted an entire comment the other day and I guess it just disappeared (more than likely, I messed it up, since I was posting from my phone).
That's exactly what I've done.  I'm happy to say that I check this board as much as I check the Lounge's board.  I'd like to see more activity here, though.  It's not as lively at the onset as I thought it would be.  Not bad, though, for the first week of our first book. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 09:26:25 PM
That's exactly what I've done.  I'm happy to say that I check this board as much as I check the Lounge's board. I'd like to see more activity here, though.  It's not as lively at the onset as I thought it would be.  Not bad, though, for the first week of our first book.

This
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 22, 2011, 09:59:10 PM
Well considering there are *pauses to count* six people reading the book, and one of the big mouths was out of commission this weekend, it really wasn't too bad a discussion... but I do agree, I'd like to see it be a little more lively. We just have to remember there are only 6 of us in the number.

@Churchy, question honey bunch... what scripture can you show me that states or implies that communion should be a full meal (or a passover meal)? You said it's kinda resolved, so I'm trying to get to the bottom of what outstanding issues you have...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 22, 2011, 10:11:51 PM

@Churchy, question honey bunch... what scripture can you show me that states or implies that communion should be a full meal (or a passover meal)? You said it's kinda resolved, so I'm trying to get to the bottom of what outstanding issues you have...

I was just kidding. I was saying it was resolved as far as understanding why (in biblical context including the last supper and 1 Corinthians 11, the part about supper) it was a meal because of passover and the Jewish tradition. Personally, I still think that the way communion is done in the protestant tradition has catholic origins. Once it flashed back to me regarding Jewish tradition I finally saw the light of why I was advocating it being (scripturally) a full meal.

I can't wait to read the chapter on baptism and communion to get a finer point of what he's arguing for.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 22, 2011, 11:13:47 PM
Hey Layla, I don't know if you've read that far yet, but the end of chapter two reminds me of a conversation you and I had the first time I met you as we were waiting on the train platform, when I was sharing my view of how church should operate.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 22, 2011, 11:31:30 PM
LL, I haven't gotten that far at all. I'm on pg 16. :-[ I'll be caught up by Thursday. Can't wait to see what you're talking about - and of course knowing me, I won't remember. LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 05:56:48 AM
LL, I haven't gotten that far at all. I'm on pg 16. :-[ I'll be caught up by Thursday. Can't wait to see what you're talking about - and of course knowing me, I won't remember. LOL
:D :D :D

Well, if you end up not remembering, hit me up.  I remember it because of what you said when I was finished that made me laugh.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 23, 2011, 07:35:31 AM
Ok now I kinda sorta vaguely remember making you laugh. Didn't we have a debate and a random guy on the train jumped in the convo and took my side? :D I had forgotten all about that. Thanks for the reminder that I was right from the very beginning. :D :D :D :D :P
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 09:39:13 AM
Ok now I kinda sorta vaguely remember making you laugh. Didn't we have a debate and a random guy on the train jumped in the convo and took my side? :D I had forgotten all about that. Thanks for the reminder that I was right from the very beginning. :D :D :D :D :P
I don't even remember what we were debating about.  But, if you were right, hey, at least I lost to good competition.  The part of the convo I'm referring to is when we got off one train and were on the platform waiting to catch the train to Reagan.  I was talking about my "ideal ministry" concept.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 09:40:33 AM
Hey, another thing I just did was hit the "notify" button so that I'd know when people post here.  Don't know why I didn't think of that earlier. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 23, 2011, 09:46:35 AM
Hey what does the notify button do? I'm kinda traumatized. I once subscribed to something on here (don't remember what the feature was called), but it sent me like 50 e-mails a day... seriously. I think every time someone posted something, it sent me an e-mail. I couldn't even figure out how to turn it off. :-\

And yeah, I don't remember what we were debating either, but I remember how much fun it was. *gonna hurry and get through Ch2*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 23, 2011, 09:47:15 AM
I can't wait for chapter the 2 the engineer in me is upset! I just want to take the authors to Their houses and ask a few questions.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 09:55:18 AM
@ Layla, the "notify" button does what you described. It sends an e-mail every time someone posts a reply in this thread. You turn it off by clicking the "unnotify" button @ previously the "notify" button.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 23, 2011, 10:00:57 AM
Oh ok. I think the other feature I used wasn't on a thread-by-thread basis. It sent me an e-mail for every thread I posted in... which was a nightmare (think Current Status or Good Morning threads)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 10:07:05 AM
Oops.  Just noticed my typo.  I was using my phone, since that's where my e-mail notifications go.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 23, 2011, 11:25:00 AM
? is there going to be a new thread for chapter 2 or will we continue posting in this thread?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 23, 2011, 11:31:14 AM
We can stay here for the whole book... unless someone has a good reason to split it all up. I think that for search purposes, it'll probably be easier to put it all in one place.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 23, 2011, 08:37:01 PM
#random I hope one of the chapters talk about the origin of congregational selection of the pastor.....SMH!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 23, 2011, 10:02:42 PM
Hey Bookies*, is everyone comfortable with the pace? Anybody having a hard time keeping up? Feel we're moving too slowly? Thinking this is just right? What say you?


*yes, I know that was extremely lame, but I thought it was better than 'Hey Clubbies.' ::) ;D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 23, 2011, 10:09:26 PM
Yeah, it was lame.  :D

I wouldn't mind picking up the pace a little.  But, I defer to the will of the masses.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 23, 2011, 10:21:12 PM
Yes, let's pick up the pace a little bit. I'm ready to discuss chapter 2 and about ready to start reading chapter 3....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 24, 2011, 06:17:06 AM
Hey Bookies*, is everyone comfortable with the pace? Anybody having a hard time keeping up? Feel we're moving too slowly? Thinking this is just right? What say you?


*yes, I know that was extremely lame, but I thought it was better than 'Hey Clubbies.' ::) ;D


Yeah lets pick up the pace a little bit or maybe make it so if the conversation dies down for a day or two we just move on to the next chapter? Not sure how that would work.


(http://www.picturesof.net/_images_300/Cartoon_Bookie_Royalty_Free_Clipart_Picture_100216-031757-840042.jpg)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 24, 2011, 07:37:10 AM
I'm open to picking up the pace if Jonathan, Musicbishop and PHB agree. But I'm not through with Ch2 yet, so it'll have to start after this week, if that's ok with you all. It's been moving a little slowly for me, so I've been reading slowly intentionally so as not to get ahead (because once I reach the end, I will totally lose interest in the discussion).

But I thought about it last night: a month and a half is a longggg time to read a book. :-\ Most book clubs do a book each month.

I'm fine with keeping the schedule as it is, but if everyone agrees the pace is too slow, we can pick it up some.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 24, 2011, 07:41:54 AM
PHB is on board.  Now we just need to hear from Jonathan and Musicbishop.  I kinda flew through chapter 2, so I hope I remember what I wanted to say about it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 07:46:38 AM
PHB is on board.  Now we just need to hear from Jonathan and Musicbishop.  I kinda flew through chapter 2, so I hope I remember what I wanted to say about it.

Yeah I'm already done with chapter 2 and ready to discuss whenever everyone else is.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 24, 2011, 03:19:04 PM
Oh, I'm just seeing PHB's post. Duh. LOL.

Ummm, but why your lil man gotta be smokin though? This here is a Christian site! LOL! :D

Ummm, Jonathan? Musicbishop??
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 24, 2011, 03:22:32 PM
Meh. I'm indifferent. I haven't gotten into Chapter 2 as I have school and work that are more pressing at the moment.

But, I might be able to squeeze out an hour to complete the chapter. *kanyeshrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 24, 2011, 05:26:34 PM
Ok well it's up to you, Jonathan. I'm finishing up Ch 2 now. Will be done in a few minutes. Since it IS an ongoing discussion, we can start on 2 tomorrow, if everyone wants to, and everyone can chime in whenever they're ready. Or we can just wait until Thursday, as planned.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 24, 2011, 05:28:01 PM
Tomorrow's good for me.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 07:42:51 PM
Right now....LOL j/k
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 24, 2011, 07:46:00 PM
Why not add your thoughts now?  I don't think that will stop anyone from chiming in later.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 08:36:40 PM
Why not add your thoughts now?  I don't think that will stop anyone from chiming in later.

Ok, be back in a few!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 11:12:05 PM
So I'll start this discussion on chapter 2 with 2 quotes:

"The social location of the chruch meeting expresses and influences the character of the church."
"Every building we encounter elicits a response from us. By it's interior and exterior, it explicity shows us what the church is and how it functions."

Do you all agree or disagree with those quotes?

It seems like the author is basically making the case that the idea of church buildings takes away from what worship was originally intended to be. According to the author, worship in the New Testament was open-participation (which I think could be supported by 1 Corinthians 12 & 14). Also, he argues against treating the sanctuary/church building as sacred. Do you all agree or disagree with his view?

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 11:14:50 PM
Sorry for typo in 1st quote.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 24, 2011, 11:33:12 PM
I'm on my phone at the moment, so I'm not going to give a long answer, but I'd like to know what YOU think, since you asked the question.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 24, 2011, 11:41:39 PM
I'm on my phone at the moment, so I'm not going to give a long answer, but I'd like to know what YOU think, since you asked the question.

I do think that buildings, rooms, etc., can give a certain meaning. For example, if you're in a meeting and the presider's chair or whatever is higher than everyone else, that could give the meaning that the presider is more important than those who he/she is presiding over. At the same time, I think a lot of it is what you make it. You could say the same about a church building but I do think our traditional design does fit more of a spectator show than an open-participation. I wonder how many folk would be willing to go to a Sunday service that was not designed in the traditional pew format but in a design in which everyone could participate.

I'm a little torn on the "sacredness of the sanctuary" issue considering the historic aspects of it and how I was raised. I was raised (and still kind of believe, even though I'm still open-minded on the issue) that the sanctuary is a sacred place and should be treated that way. I will say that I am not as convinced now that the pulpit is sacred. I view it as just a stage. BTJM.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 06:25:48 AM
I do think that buildings, rooms, etc., can give a certain meaning. For example, if you're in a meeting and the presider's chair or whatever is higher than everyone else, that could give the meaning that the presider is more important than those who he/she is presiding over. At the same time, I think a lot of it is what you make it. You could say the same about a church building but I do think our traditional design does fit more of a spectator show than an open-participation. I wonder how many folk would be willing to go to a Sunday service that was not designed in the traditional pew format but in a design in which everyone could participate.
I'm a little torn on the "sacredness of the sanctuary" issue considering the historic aspects of it and how I was raised. I was raised (and still kind of believe, even though I'm still open-minded on the issue) that the sanctuary is a sacred place and should be treated that way. I will say that I am not as convinced now that the pulpit is sacred. I view it as just a stage. BTJM.  :-\

You do realize, don't you, that many, MANY churches no longer have pews, right?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 07:03:35 AM
Pews, chairs... Same difference. Same set-up, which I think is the authors' issue.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 07:10:31 AM
You do realize, don't you, that many, MANY churches no longer have pews, right?

Yep!
Pews, chairs... Same difference. Same set-up, which I think is the authors' issue.

Right!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 07:12:56 AM
From what I remember, I think the author's main contention regarding setup was that there was little opportunity for face-to-face interaction and flexibility.  With that in mind, there's a huge difference in using pews vs chairs.  I can't really speak for how too many churches use their chairs, but I've seen (even in my own church) how using chairs does allow for more flexibility and the ability for more "intimate" fellowship.

For about the first 9 years I was at my church, we had wooden pews.  We then did a re-model and switched to chairs.  Since the switch, pastors and speakers regularly come off of the stage area to interact with the congregation.  Bible Studies are often done with the chairs re-arranged for face-to-face interaction, and we also now have more flexibility with regard to the use of the sanctuary as well.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 07:16:10 AM
As it relates to Sunday services, most churches do not arrange their chairs to foster face-to-face interaction. In fact, most churches arrange their chairs as though they were pews.

But I'm on the BB. Can't wait to get to the office to share my thoughts. This chapter was something else. Really got me to thinking, but my thoughts tended to wander from what they were addressing to a bigger picture. I'll be back.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 07:22:48 AM
As it relates to Sunday services, most churches do not arrange their chairs to foster face-to-face interaction. In fact, most churches arrange their chairs as though they were pews.

But I'm on the BB. Can't wait to get to the office to share my thoughts. This chapter was something else. Really got me to thinking, but my thoughts tended to wander from what they were addressing to a bigger picture. I'll be back.
I agree, most churches that I've visited that have chairs do not arrange their chairs to foster face-to-face interaction.  It wasn't my objective to state what most churches do.  Instead, it was only my intent to assert that because of using chairs, the possibility for face-to-face interaction now exists.  This was a counter what I felt was the assertion of the author(s), that there was no possibility of it. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 07:24:47 AM
What good is a possibility if most aren't taking advantage of it? I mean, technically, even pews can be rearranged to foster a more intimate setting. I've seen that done. *just asking*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 07:28:27 AM
From what I remember, I think the author's main contention regarding setup was that there was little opportunity for face-to-face interaction and flexibility.  With that in mind, there's a huge difference in using pews vs chairs.  I can't really speak for how too many churches use their chairs, but I've seen (even in my own church) how using chairs does allow for more flexibility and the ability for more "intimate" fellowship.

For about the first 9 years I was at my church, we had wooden pews.  We then did a re-model and switched to chairs.  Since the switch, pastors and speakers regularly come off of the stage area to interact with the congregation.  Bible Studies are often done with the chairs re-arranged for face-to-face interaction, and we also now have more flexibility with regard to the use of the sanctuary as well.

Love this! When our church eventually rebuilds (don't know when that will happen) I'd love for us to do chairs instead of pews but our church is a little traditional (not very) so they may want pews....LOL! Honestly, I'd love to see them do chairs.

And another thing: I found it interesting reading about the traditional pew chairs. I knew a little about the "cathedra" because it was mentioned a lot when our former former pastor was consecrated Bishop in our church (and that was the most controversial thing up in our baptist church....LOL!). I have said before that I am in favor of getting rid of traditional pulpit setup and not having ANYONE sit in the pulpit! In my fantasy church, all speakers would sit in the 1st pew or in the 1st row of chairs and then come up to speak. As a matter of fact, I'd probably have the podium on the floor.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 07:28:34 AM
Quote
I wonder how many folk would be willing to go to a Sunday service that was not designed in the traditional pew format but in a design in which everyone could participate

Btw, Churchy, there are quite a few assemblies springing up here and there that have this kind of set-up. JBII's church is one of them. Their sanctuary is furnished with couches and tables. Or at least it was. I think they may have outgrown that now. :-\ But people WERE open to it. Of course the "church folks" think she's off her rocker...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 07:30:32 AM
Btw, Churchy, there are quite a few assemblies springing up here and there that have this kind of set-up. JBII's church is one of them. Their sanctuary is furnished with couches and tables. Or at least it was. I think they may have outgrown that now. :-\ But people WERE open to it. Of course the "church folks" think she's off her rocker...

LOL! Right! That's good!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 07:33:47 AM
What good is a possibility if most aren't taking advantage of it? I mean, technically, even pews can be rearranged to foster a more intimate setting. I've seen that done. *just asking*
I can't speak for what others are or aren't doing.  I can only speack for my own experience, and we are.  It's not a regular thing, but again, without that possibility existing, we wouldn't have done it in the first place.  Regarding the re-arrangement of pews, that was not a possibility for us.  Ours were bolted down.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 07:36:30 AM
Nobody sits in the pulpit area in my church (our pulpit is small). However, we do have "special seating" for the pastor and first lady, and special seating designated for the clergy. Another lady and I are the only two clergymembers who don't sit on the front row.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 07:38:12 AM
I can't speak for what others are or aren't doing.  I can only speack for my own experience, and we are.  It's not a regular thing, but again, without that possibility existing, we wouldn't have done it in the first place.  Regarding the re-arrangement of pews, that was not a possibility for us.  Ours were bolted down.

Ours are bolted down mentally and physically.....I think.....LOL!!

Nobody sits in the pulpit area in my church (our pulpit is small). However, we do have "special seating" for the pastor and first lady, and special seating designated for the clergy. Another lady and I are the only two clergymembers who don't sit on the front row.

Oh ok.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 07:39:53 AM
Nobody sits in the pulpit area in my church (our pulpit is small). However, we do have "special seating" for the pastor and first lady, and special seating designated for the clergy. Another lady and I are the only two clergymembers who don't sit on the front row.
Yeah, we're the same way.  My pastor sits on the front row.  I also sit on the front row, on the other side of the sanctuary.  There are seats in the corner of the stage area, but we don't use them.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 07:39:58 AM
And what about Constantine? What's your view of him as far as his significance?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:12:46 AM
Okay, I'm at work, so I'm just gonna flip through the pages of Ch2 and share the thoughts I wrote in the margins, and stuff I underlined, and "wow"s and all that....

The first sentence that impacted me was on p14, "When Christianity was born, it was the only religion on the planet that had no sacred objects, no sacred persons, and no sacred spaces." That was heavy to me because today, we have a lot... the sanctuary is sacred and I actually teach a class on that. :-[ The communion table is sacred. The communion elements are sacred. The clergy vestments are sacred. I could go on and on.

Also, a random thought that hit me several times throughout this chapter: I'm not really concerned about taking things from ancient Judaism. That's okay with me. I'm not thrilled about taking things from pagans though, but I did have a thought about that further on in the chapter. I'll share that when I get to it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:26:44 AM
p19, they seem to be implying that Sunday became "THE" day of worship when Constantine decreed it a holiday. I thought that happened earlier on when the early Christians started meeting to commemorate the day Jesus rose from the dead??

Either way, y'all know I believe in keeping the original Sabbath, so this is a sore point for me, personally. If Sunday became "the day" because of Constantine's decree, it's not the end of the world, but it's not a good thing. :-\ I mean, I do agree that at the end of the day, we have to be holy EVERY day and I doubt God is sending anyone to hell because they went to church on the "wrong" day. BUT... I don't think it's okay for us to dismiss God's decree just because of tradition and lack of understanding/knowledge.

Back to this subject, I would be curious to know who named the days of the week. Anybody remember that from 4th grade? LOL. Yeah, so if Constantine chose Sunday to honor the sun gods, I'm like *shrug* so what? WE don't honor the sun gods... so... *shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 08:29:37 AM
Pews, chairs... Same difference. Same set-up, which I think is the authors' issue.

Not the same.  Same set-up as in row by row versus, say, a circle?

Ok, just seeing the chair 'dialogue'. I agree with LL, at least having the possibility is a good thing.

As for the naming of the days of the week, isn't that a Roman concept?

Sunday was for Sun (or Sun god)

Monday was for the Moon

I forget the rest.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:37:19 AM
Also found it interesting on the bottom of p19 that they referred to Constantine as a "chief apostle." :D

p20 - reference to Palestine becoming known as the Holy Land in the sixth century. I can't put my finger on it... but this kinda bugs me, if it's true. I think it reflects the commercialization and marketing of "STUFF" in the name of God.... kinda like Christmas, Easter, and even church in general. I'm sure that wasn't the intention back then, but still. You know how much money people spend to travel to the Holy Land every year? :-\ >:(

Not the same.  Same set-up as in row by row versus, say, a circle? ::)

I won't make up a statistic, but I'd be comfortable guessing that probably 95% or more of the churches that use chairs for their regular Sunday worship services set them up in rows, just like pews are set up... that's what I meant by "same difference." For the authors, the chairs present the same problem as the pews because it's not the furniture choice, it's the arrangement of the furniture. I'd guess that if the chairs were arranged in a circle, with no stage/pulpit, that would probably nullify their argument.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:42:58 AM
Not the same.  Same set-up as in row by row versus, say, a circle?

Ok, just seeing the chair 'dialogue'. I agree with LL, at least having the possibility is a good thing.

As for the naming of the days of the week, isn't that a Roman concept?

Sunday was for Sun (or Sun god)

Monday was for the Moon

I forget the rest.  :-\

I agree that having the possibility is good. I still say that having it and not using it means nada (to me). Most new, remodeled, modern, contemporary churches these days are using chairs. But they're still set up like pews on Sunday, which kinda makes the whole thing moot.  :-\ I mean yeah, they CAN move them around... but they don't. LOL.

IRT the days... that sounds familiar. We really have NO choice whatsoever than to use the days that are named to honor these gods... so if that's not a bad thing, why is all this other stuff so bad?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 08:49:00 AM
I agree that having the possibility is good. I still say that having it and not using it means nada (to me). Most new, remodeled, modern, contemporary churches these days are using chairs. But they're still set up like pews on Sunday, which kinda makes the whole thing moot.  :-\ I mean yeah, they CAN move them around... but they don't. LOL.

IRT the days... that sounds familiar. We really have NO choice whatsoever than to use the days that are named to honor these gods... so if that's not a bad thing, why is all this other stuff so bad?

I would agree with that.

RE the chairs, most folks have chairs for the personal feeling of it. If I need to move my chair for more room, I can--that kind of thing. I'm pretty sure most folks aren't concerning themselves with the stadium style arrangement (for example, I never thought about it until this book).


I do, however, believe that changing the seating arrangment for Bible study might be an interesting idea.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:53:09 AM
The communion thing is kinda bugging me. I'm reminded of that video:

BISHOP MARK CARRAWAY'S PRAISE BREAK ON THE COMMUNION TABLE (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qk2f847foaA#)

Remember that? Yeah, so I was really ticked off... aside from the fact that it was a ridiculously emotional display of flesh, I was angry that this man danced on a table that I was taught for all these years was sacred and not to even be TOUCHED - let alone DANCED ON!!!  :o

Over the weekend, we were putting the church back together after my cousin's wedding and we couldn't remember where things went. My cousin's daughter put some stuff on the communion table and I gasped and did the whole "noooooooo!!! get that! Quickly!!" Not because I worship a table or anything.... I'm just very much into order. It was drilled in me. And it's part of my calling. So I always react to stuff that's out of order. But is that really out of order?

At every church I've ever been in, there's an ORDER for preparing communion. First, no one is allowed in the area except those who are preparing. Secondly, you wash your hands. Then, you join in prayer. Then, you begin to prepare the elements in solemn quietness, with the occasional "thank ya Jesus" uttered softly. Some of the old mothers might hum a blood song. That's the norm in EVERY Apostolic church, across every organization. It's also the standard in nearly every Pentecostal church, and most established non-denominational churches.

Why??  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:24:11 AM
On p25, I was fascinated by their explanation of how "Worship became more professional, dramatic and ceremonial." Again, this is all causing serious conflict with everything I value... I've been teaching order and professionalism... even ceremonialism... for over a decade. This is causing a bit of mental chaos.

The sentence that reads "The professional clergy performed the acts of worship while the laity looked on as spectators" really hit me because that's exactly what we do today. Even in the charismatic churches where people participate by hollering "yes!!!" or "amen!" or whatever, and run and dance, etc... there's still a significant element of performance for an audience taking place. When I was young, any time someone would refer to the congregation as an audience, the Bishop would correct them. To this day, I don't use "audience" to refer to the congregation. But the truth is, in most cases, it really IS an audience. :-\

Also on p25, it is noted that under Constantine, the Christian religion finally became legitimate. That makes me wonder, did we [well, not WE, but the early Christians] compromise everything that made us who we were just for the sake of being accepted by the world? Is that what we're still doing today, by introducing little bits and pieces of the world into the church... we're ever-evolving into something else... something other than what we started out as. Little by little... after a while, the "small, insignificant, meaningless" stuff becomes the norm, a historic tradition, commonly accepted, never questioned... and that's that. Is that okay? When does the small stuff actually matter?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:26:29 AM
I love what you're sharing!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:31:08 AM
The thing of it is, I think it may too late to put the genie back in the bottle as it were.

If you're shook, imagine the masses? :-\

It would take a LOT of maturity and faith to try to right the ship without people jumping off of it. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:34:44 AM
I would agree with that.

RE the chairs, most folks have chairs for the personal feeling of it. If I need to move my chair for more room, I can--that kind of thing. I'm pretty sure most folks aren't concerning themselves with the stadium style arrangement (for example, I never thought about it until this book).


I do, however, believe that changing the seating arrangment for Bible study might be an interesting idea.

We do Bible Study in the fellowship hall. It's much more intimate.

Okay, I had typed a lot more, but then I saw this:

The thing of it is, I think it may too late to put the genie back in the bottle as it were.

If you're shook, imagine the masses? :-\

It would take a LOT of maturity and faith to try to right the ship without people jumping off of it. :-\

And that summed up exactly what I was trying to say, much more succinctly.

So... yeah... I agree.  :-[ :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:36:55 AM
I agree with Sjohn.....*sigh*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:42:51 AM
We do Bible Study in the fellowship hall. It's much more intimate.
Okay, I had typed a lot more, but then I saw this:

And that summed up exactly what I was trying to say, much more succinctly.

So... yeah... I agree.  :-[ :-\

I swear, I wish we would do that. But, alas, our recording equipment is in the sanctuary. ::) :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:49:32 AM
I hate to keep bombarding y'all with my thoughts, but... LOL...

P26 also stood out to me. That second paragraph talks about how the first-century Christians were so opposed to the world's systems and paganism... and I can identify with that even today. We have so many things that we're opposed to as "worldly." We have a lot of churches that teach against Santa Claus and the Easter bunny, and don't get me started on Halloween... but those things are so minor compared to how deeply our roots are influenced by secular practices.

It struck me pretty hard that "this all changed during the fourth century when the church emerged as a public institution" and began to "absorb" and accept secular ideas and practices. And now, they've been a part of our culture for so long that it's not only acceptable, but we find justify or "proof text" it. As I said in the margin: WOW.

But the scary part is that this is exactly what we continue to do. We are STILL adapting to change, conforming to new customs introduced and "Christianizing" them.

I swear, I wish we would do that. But, alas, our recording equipment is in the sanctuary. ::) :-\

Do you HAVE TO record Bible Study??


*************************

Random thought that just popped in my mind: Back to the chair/pew thing: these authors are implying that today's assemblies don't have the opportunity to fellowship/interact because of the way the sanctuaries are designed, but I think that today's church still does a lot of fellowshipping and interacting (even more than I'd like... lol). There are so many auxiliaries and ministries that foster relationships and interaction in today's assemblies.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:55:23 AM
Keep em coming! I'm next when I get a break!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 09:56:21 AM
Per your random that's what I was leading to
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 10:13:14 AM
Doesn't testimony service come as close to "open participation" as we've seen the last 60 years? A lot of churches are getting rid of this element because of the abuse of it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 10:24:18 AM
BUT, I do think that their point isn't about auxiliaries and fellowship, but the overall distinction/separation between clergy and laity. The hierarchy... the assignment of power or the illusion of sacredness.

In pentecostal churches, it is implied that pastors are more anointed, have more power, more ability and just more everything than laity. I think the authors are opposed to that.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 10:26:52 AM
Doesn't testimony service come as close to "open participation" as we've seen the last 60 years? A lot of churches are getting rid of this element because of the abuse of it.

I think Bible Study comes as close to open participation as we've seen in many decades. (Why'd you choose 60? What happened 60 years ago?) *confused*

But I think what the authors want is something much bigger. They want house-style assemblies patterned after the NT gatherings, where everyone was on equal footing and shared freely (until Paul told the women to shut up... lol).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 10:42:07 AM
While we're talking about church buildings, I do have this concern, which I think I addressed in an early article on Order in the Church. We DO spend a lot more money on buildings than we should. I don't believe God would approve of that. It's immodest, if nothing else.

The vast majority of tithes and offering in Black, charismatic churches (esp the small or mid-sized ones) goes to facilities (rent/mortgage and utilities), music, and salaries. If you just ponder that for a moment, you'll agree that there's something wrong with that. What is our purpose? I mean, the overall purpose of the body of Christ?  :-\ :-[

Knowing Jesus, one would think that his followers would want the majority of their gifts to go toward advancing HIS purposes, HIS way, not our own.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 11:00:31 AM
I think Bible Study comes as close to open participation as we've seen in many decades. (Why'd you choose 60? What happened 60 years ago?) *confused*

But I think what the authors want is something much bigger. They want house-style assemblies patterned after the NT gatherings, where everyone was on equal footing and shared freely (until Paul told the women to shut up... lol).

60 was the first number that came to my mind.....LOL! And yes I agree, it seems like the author is arguing for equal footing and getting rid of the clergy system. It would be very interesting to see how many would support a nonhierarchical structure in church.

While we're talking about church buildings, I do have this concern, which I think I addressed in an early article on Order in the Church. We DO spend a lot more money on buildings than we should. I don't believe God would approve of that. It's immodest, if nothing else.

The vast majority of tithes and offering in Black, charismatic churches (esp the small or mid-sized ones) goes to facilities (rent/mortgage and utilities), music, and salaries. If you just ponder that for a moment, you'll agree that there's something wrong with that. What is our purpose? I mean, the overall purpose of the body of Christ?  :-\ :-[

Knowing Jesus, one would think that his followers would want the majority of their gifts to go toward advancing HIS purposes, HIS way, not our own.

Very good point and sometimes I feel like a part of the problem. In many churches operational & administrative expenses equal a little over 50% of the church budget (probably closer to 60 but I know there are variations). This is why (not totally why but still....) I believe churches should have their budget information on the internet for public visibility.

If part of our big purpose is to to be light in the world and be the change agents of Jesus Christ, how can that be done if a good majority of our money is spent on buildings instead of the work of ministry.

And yes, very good point about Bible Study. I know it's not marketable (which to me, is what a lot of these issues boil down to) but I'd like to see a movement in black churches back to testimony service. To hear people testify of what God has done for them is encouraging! Also back to the bible study, we had a preacher (one of the candidates) come in and basically preach during bible study. I'm old school and kind of small church oriented and when I think about "bible study" I'm thinking about a discussion, not so much one person standing and doing all the talking!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 11:09:26 AM
On p25, I was fascinated by their explanation of how "Worship became more professional, dramatic and ceremonial." Again, this is all causing serious conflict with everything I value... I've been teaching order and professionalism... even ceremonialism... for over a decade. This is causing a bit of mental chaos.

The sentence that reads "The professional clergy performed the acts of worship while the laity looked on as spectators" really hit me because that's exactly what we do today. Even in the charismatic churches where people participate by hollering "yes!!!" or "amen!" or whatever, and run and dance, etc... there's still a significant element of performance for an audience taking place. When I was young, any time someone would refer to the congregation as an audience, the Bishop would correct them. To this day, I don't use "audience" to refer to the congregation. But the truth is, in most cases, it really IS an audience. :-\

Also on p25, it is noted that under Constantine, the Christian religion finally became legitimate. That makes me wonder, did we [well, not WE, but the early Christians] compromise everything that made us who we were just for the sake of being accepted by the world? Is that what we're still doing today, by introducing little bits and pieces of the world into the church... we're ever-evolving into something else... something other than what we started out as. Little by little... after a while, the "small, insignificant, meaningless" stuff becomes the norm, a historic tradition, commonly accepted, never questioned... and that's that. Is that okay? When does the small stuff actually matter?

You'll see a lot of this theme in chapter 3 but it seems like the history of institutional Christianity is "as long as it works it's fine....come on no big deal." Compromise and pragmatism is the middle name of institutional Christianity. As long as it's marketable and brings in bodies, that's all that matters (the mindset historically). To answer your question, to be honest, idk. I'll tackle this more later but everything you said is so....wow....mind-boggling!  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 11:27:12 AM
I hate to keep bombarding y'all with my thoughts, but... LOL...

P26 also stood out to me. That second paragraph talks about how the first-century Christians were so opposed to the world's systems and paganism... and I can identify with that even today. We have so many things that we're opposed to as "worldly." We have a lot of churches that teach against Santa Claus and the Easter bunny, and don't get me started on Halloween... but those things are so minor compared to how deeply our roots are influenced by secular practices.

It struck me pretty hard that "this all changed during the fourth century when the church emerged as a public institution" and began to "absorb" and accept secular ideas and practices. And now, they've been a part of our culture for so long that it's not only acceptable, but we find justify or "proof text" it. As I said in the margin: WOW.

But the scary part is that this is exactly what we continue to do. We are STILL adapting to change, conforming to new customs introduced and "Christianizing" them.

Do you HAVE TO record Bible Study??

*************************

Random thought that just popped in my mind: Back to the chair/pew thing: these authors are implying that today's assemblies don't have the opportunity to fellowship/interact because of the way the sanctuaries are designed, but I think that today's church still does a lot of fellowshipping and interacting (even more than I'd like... lol). There are so many auxiliaries and ministries that foster relationships and interaction in today's assemblies.

Now, you KNOW we don't HAVE TO do anything.  :-\

And, even if we did, there's a way around the use of our current equipment that might cost a couple of bucks but could be well worth it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 11:29:50 AM
While we're talking about church buildings, I do have this concern, which I think I addressed in an early article on Order in the Church. We DO spend a lot more money on buildings than we should. I don't believe God would approve of that. It's immodest, if nothing else.

The vast majority of tithes and offering in Black, charismatic churches (esp the small or mid-sized ones) goes to facilities (rent/mortgage and utilities), music, and salaries. If you just ponder that for a moment, you'll agree that there's something wrong with that. What is our purpose? I mean, the overall purpose of the body of Christ?  :-\ :-[

Knowing Jesus, one would think that his followers would want the majority of their gifts to go toward advancing HIS purposes, HIS way, not our own.

One of the reasons why we DON'T have a keyboardist.

Now, I will say that even if we met in homes, money would be needed for clean-up if for nothing else.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 11:34:14 AM
One of the reasons why we DON'T have a keyboardist.

Now, I will say that even if we met in homes, money would be needed for clean-up if for nothing else.  :-\

Oh yeah, definitely. I mean, you'll still have to put some money into a home church (increased utilities, cleaning, furnishings, supplies (hygiene products, for example), etc. But the cost would be SIGNIFICANTLY less than what it is today.

We just can't avoid the fact that the average church spends an immodest amount of its intake on those three things. Most black, Charismatic churches (not counting mega-churches, though it's probably true there, too) spend next to nothing on foreign missions, community outreach and evangelism. That's the core of our very existence, isn't it?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 11:38:05 AM
Oh yeah, definitely. I mean, you'll still have to put some money into a home church (increased utilities, cleaning, furnishings, supplies (hygiene products, for example), etc. But the cost would be SIGNIFICANTLY less than what it is today.

We just can't avoid the fact that the average church spends an immodest amount of its intake on those three things. Most black, Charismatic churches (not counting mega-churches, though it's probably true there, too) spend next to nothing on foreign missions, community outreach and evangelism. That's the core of our very existence, isn't it?

Not to some. Some think it's just about winning souls and going to heaven.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 11:44:09 AM
Well hold on a sec, now... it IS about winning souls and going to heaven. That's our ultimate goal: to reconcile all God's people with Him - so that we can all reunite in heaven. Our duty while we're here is to share the gospel of Jesus Christ by demonstrating His love and preaching His word. We are charged with magnifying and glorifying Him on earth so that others will choose Him as well. And those who choose Him and live holy, will be caught up to meet Him in the air. Right? :) Our goal is to win souls.

But according to our financial records, our goal is to attract and impress people.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 11:49:09 AM
Not to some. Some think it's just about winning souls and going to heaven.  :-\

Isn't that what evangelism is, bruh? :-\ ?/?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:18:23 PM
So I'll start this discussion on chapter 2 with 2 quotes:

"The social location of the chruch meeting expresses and influences the character of the church."
"Every building we encounter elicits a response from us. By it's interior and exterior, it explicity shows us what the church is and how it functions."

Do you all agree or disagree with those quotes?

It seems like the author is basically making the case that the idea of church buildings takes away from what worship was originally intended to be. According to the author, worship in the New Testament was open-participation (which I think could be supported by 1 Corinthians 12 & 14). Also, he argues against treating the sanctuary/church building as sacred. Do you all agree or disagree with his view?

Yep I agree whole heartedly with both quotes.

I don't agree with the author position about taking away from worship but I understand what he is saying.

Not sold on the sacred aspect... still chewing the cud on that one
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 25, 2011, 12:21:27 PM
Love this! When our church eventually rebuilds (don't know when that will happen) I'd love for us to do chairs instead of pews but our church is a little traditional (not very) so they may want pews....LOL! Honestly, I'd love to see them do chairs.

And another thing: I found it interesting reading about the traditional pew chairs. I knew a little about the "cathedra" because it was mentioned a lot when our former former pastor was consecrated Bishop in our church (and that was the most controversial thing up in our baptist church....LOL!). I have said before that I am in favor of getting rid of traditional pulpit setup and not having ANYONE sit in the pulpit! In my fantasy church, all speakers would sit in the 1st pew or in the 1st row of chairs and then come up to speak. As a matter of fact, I'd probably have the podium on the floor.


Our church is kinda like this. we have chairs in the pulpit area but not many ever use them every blue a guest may but other than that they're just there. Even our pastor sits on the second row of pews, assistant pastor #1 is normally still on his guitar b4 he preaches, I'm usually on the drums til I'm called and the rest of the ministers sit in the congregation. I don't thin we'll ever get rid of the podium but when we remodeled it did get put a lot closer to the actual congregation.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:21:46 PM
And what about Constantine? What's your view of him as far as his significance?

I believe he had a large influence on spreading the gospel. that is all I can say
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:22:52 PM
I'm not really concerned about taking things from ancient Judaism.

+1
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 12:25:23 PM
Another thought of mine from p29. The authors discuss the use of color, light, and overall architecture to create a certain mood. They used the phrase "emotive factors" and that jumped out at me. It reminds me of our modern focus on "setting the atmosphere" (which has also become a hype phrase). When you ask someone what setting the atmosphere means, rarely can they give you a LOGICAL answer.

So the praise team, and music department overall, is responsible for "setting the atmosphere" which is exactly what Constantine was trying to do in the 4th century. But what does that mean - and more importantly WHY are we trying to set an atmosphere to elicit emotional responses? What atmosphere does the Holy Ghost need in order to move? <-- about to be a FB status... lol
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:25:56 PM
I do, however, believe that changing the seating arrangment for Bible study might be an interesting idea.

arrangement*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:28:50 PM
I swear, I wish we would do that. But, alas, our recording equipment is in the sanctuary. ::) :-\

you record the bible study?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:31:13 PM
BUT, I do think that their point isn't about auxiliaries and fellowship, but the overall distinction/separation between clergy and laity. The hierarchy... the assignment of power or the illusion of sacredness.

In pentecostal churches, it is implied that pastors are more anointed, have more power, more ability and just more everything than laity. I think the authors are opposed to that.

were the disciples on the same level as the other followers of Christ such as Nicodemus?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:32:25 PM
But I think what the authors want is something much bigger. They want house-style assemblies patterned after the NT gatherings, where everyone was on equal footing and shared freely (until Paul told the women to shut up... lol).

yep, that is the whole point of this book in my opinion.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:36:18 PM
Our goal is to win souls.

OOOOWWWWEEEEE!!! I can't wait for you to get to the next few chapters LOL and you thought the author was messing with your mind before
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:39:51 PM
So the praise team, and music department overall, is responsible for "setting the atmosphere" which is exactly what Constantine was trying to do in the 4th century. But what does that mean - and more importantly WHY are we trying to set an atmosphere to elicit emotional responses? What atmosphere does the Holy Ghost need in order to move? <-- about to be a FB status... lol

Because we connected emotional responses to movement caused by the Holy Ghost.

for example people crying after giving their life to Jesus...

Shouts of Joy (an emotion)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 12:40:18 PM
you record the bible study?

okay never mind I see you already answered Rue.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 12:44:52 PM
you record the bible study?

Each and every Wednesday, sir.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 12:46:20 PM
Another thought of mine from p29. The authors discuss the use of color, light, and overall architecture to create a certain mood. They used the phrase "emotive factors" and that jumped out at me. It reminds me of our modern focus on "setting the atmosphere" (which has also become a hype phrase). When you ask someone what setting the atmosphere means, rarely can they give you a LOGICAL answer.

So the praise team, and music department overall, is responsible for "setting the atmosphere" which is exactly what Constantine was trying to do in the 4th century. But what does that mean - and more importantly WHY are we trying to set an atmosphere to elicit emotional responses? What atmosphere does the Holy Ghost need in order to move? <-- about to be a FB status... lol

How about hearts and minds being on one accord so that a move of the Holy Ghost can occur like in Acts?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 01:04:24 PM
How about hearts and minds being on one accord so that a move of the Holy Ghost can occur like in Acts?

VERY good answer. But is that an "atmosphere"? I don't think so, but ICBW. Haven't given it much thought.

OAN, I would never admit this to my fellow Apostolics, but I honestly am not sure I understand why we try to replicate the Day of Pentecost. In my entire life, I've never seen anything in person that matches what took place in Acts 2. A sound from heaven like a rushing, mighty wind? Cloven tongues like fire sitting on people? People speaking in real languages other than their own? All in a corporate fashion?

Who has seen that?

I agree we should be on one accord when we come together, but I don't know if that has anything to do with setting an atmosphere or even music. I think we just all need to focus on Jesus instead of all the fluff-stuff we set our eyes on. There's nothing in Acts 2 that indicates they were on one accord because the atmosphere was set. I think they may have just come together on one accord. Idk...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 01:41:03 PM
VERY good answer. But is that an "atmosphere"? I don't think so, but ICBW. Haven't given it much thought.

OAN, I would never admit this to my fellow Apostolics, but I honestly am not sure I understand why we try to replicate the Day of Pentecost. In my entire life, I've never seen anything in person that matches what took place in Acts 2. A sound from heaven like a rushing, mighty wind? Cloven tongues like fire sitting on people? People speaking in real languages other than their own? All in a corporate fashion?

Who has seen that?

I agree we should be on one accord when we come together, but I don't know if that has anything to do with setting an atmosphere or even music. I think we just all need to focus on Jesus instead of all the fluff-stuff we set our eyes on. There's nothing in Acts 2 that indicates they were on one accord because the atmosphere was set. I think they may have just come together on one accord. Idk...

See, I believe their being on one accord (or, coming together on one accord) is what set the atmosphere.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 01:53:39 PM
Okay sorry for the plethora of responses ...

Disclaimer:I studied at school to become an engineer. As such I tend to look a buildings a little bit different than most


Okay

On page 10 his argument concerning the word "church" is caused by translation. Even the writer says that if an early greek christian was talking about the physical building we call a church they would say kuriakon see page 12. Where as the people who are called out to follow Christ are called the Ekklesia.
Two different words in greek that when translated are given the same word in english. The word church in english has more than one meaning
According to the Webster-Merriam Dictionary

1: a building for public and especially Christian worship i.e. kuriakon
2: the clergy or officialdom of a religious body
3 often capitalized : a body or organization of religious believers i.e. ekklesia: as
   a : the whole body of Christians
   b : denomination <the Presbyterian church>
   c : congregation
4: a public divine worship <goes to church every Sunday>
5: the clerical profession <considered the church as a possible career>

The words in bold were added by me.

That takes care of most of hi statements from page 10-14 not all just most
_______________________________________ _______________________________
Okay I agree concerning the sacred objects. Sadly we have a carnal mindset... not sure how to fix it. and yet at the same time as Rue stated I don't have any problem with separating things from everyday use.

I don't mind certain things being set apart to be used only for certain occasions. so ... i'm indecisive on this one

_______________________________________ _______________________________
We already covered the whole full meal aspect.
_______________________________________ _______________________________
Concerning Constantine
Yeah he may or may not have been the perfect Christan ... but who am I to judge a man who live thousands of years ago to say if he was a righteous and upright leader.

Now concerning building churches/temples/cathedrals. There is a simple reason why the early christians met in homes and caves and what not. If they had a church it would be easy to round up Christians and kill them!

Its not that they felt having one central location to gather was wrong. (clearly they did this even if it was just meeting at the same house where they tore down a wall to fit everyone).
_______________________________________ _______________________________
Okay finally talking about buildings :D

If you can't tell, I don't really care for everything the author is saying ... maybe I'll change later but there are just too many holes in what he is saying. (me arguing brings up his point concerning Greek rhetoric that comes later).

1. Every building before it is built is built with a purpose in mind.

Why do you think the dining room is by the kitchen?
why are there bathrooms inside movie theaters so large?
Why are bedrooms on the second floor of a house many times and not on the first floor?

if you were to take the author's preferred model for how Christians should assemble what would the building look like?
It would feature a large open space, that protects the area from the weather. There would be small circular (oh by the way circles are pagan too just look at Stonehenge) tables that would seat a handful of people who may be eating a meal together. In short it would look like a convention center set up to host a luncheon. On top of that what would happen if in this group of people a short person wanted to talk. Would someone lift that person onto their shoulder so everyone can see them? or would that stand on a chair or even the table so their voice can project. I would say that this author if he had a group large enough would set up a stage area or a podium so someone could stand and say something.

I must admit though, the other objects inside the church, such as the special seat for the speaker of the hour, which we give special meaning. I see his point there is no reason we should give so much credit to those objects....I'm not going to be able to look at the building I worship in the same ever again.

_______________________________________ _______________________________

Quote
"absorb and Christianize pagan religious ides and practices."
wow ... it happened then and it is still happening today...

_______________________________________ _______________________________
Evolution of the architecture
So... whats your point? all buildings are built with a purpose in mind. The churches of today are designed so that one person can teach a vast multitude of people at the same time. There is nothing wrong with that.

Concerning pews... Has the author ever tried to build a single chair? It takes a long time and they are expensive. A pew is easy in comparison.
Have you ever had multiple people attempt to stand up from a pew at once that isn't bolted down? There is the chance that upon standing they would either push the pew back or it could tip over. So bolt them down simple. If you don't believe me sit in a office chair that has wheels (it makes it easier to see) and stand up without holding on to anything. Does the chair move?


_______________________________________ _______________________________
Exegeting the building
I agree with this whole section 100%
_______________________________________ _______________________________
High Cost of Overhead

it would still exist it just wouldn't be as apparent.

As others had already said. True some of the costs can be consolidated. But look at your own personal budget I'm pretty sure we still pay those same expenses and it adds up to 30-60% of our budget.
_______________________________________ _______________________________
Delving deeper
Page 44 "it met in an already existing facility that was large enough to accommodate everyone" is the reason why it is okay for christians to own property specifically set aside for christians to meet.



Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 01:55:26 PM
See, I believe their being on one accord (or, coming together on one accord) is what set the atmosphere.

+1

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 01:57:55 PM
you know what I just realized ... LGM forum operates exactly how the author describes what the early church operated like.

Everyone here is on equal footing (mainly because you don't know if you are talking to a pastor or something many times)

Anyone can start a thread

it allows us all to have 1 on 1 conversations

and its overhead is lower than most churches.

crazy maybe the internet church is going to be the future like online schools...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 01:58:44 PM
oops another thing

no symbolism really except for the music notes LOL okay i'm done for now
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 02:00:01 PM
See, I believe their being on one accord (or, coming together on one accord) is what set the atmosphere.

Yeah, I've always believed that too... because that's what I was taught to believe. But upon further thought, I'm not sure there was a specific "atmosphere" and if there was, the Bible doesn't refer to it. That's something we put in there because it sounds reasonable and makes sense. I guess what I'm trying to say is that we're adding a "doctrine" (for lack of a better word) that implies that God moves if the atmosphere is set.

Idk about that. When did God say that there was a specific atmosphere required before He would move? What about all the other "atmospheres" in all the other locations of his other miracles and movements?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 02:02:10 PM

Our church is kinda like this. we have chairs in the pulpit area but not many ever use them every blue a guest may but other than that they're just there. Even our pastor sits on the second row of pews, assistant pastor #1 is normally still on his guitar b4 he preaches, I'm usually on the drums til I'm called and the rest of the ministers sit in the congregation. I don't thin we'll ever get rid of the podium but when we remodeled it did get put a lot closer to the actual congregation.

The author accuratley described how the church I attend is set up LOL.

the podium, the special chair for the pastor, where the deacons sit ... wow  not sold on the need to change it but it is interesting to think of "so this is how someone came up with this idea"
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 02:14:46 PM
Idk about that. When did God say that there was a specific atmosphere required before He would move? What about all the other "atmospheres" in all the other locations of his other miracles and movements?

hmm ... your right music isn't the only way to get everyone on the same page....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 02:20:31 PM
I mean some churches SOLELY focus on souls and let outreach be secondary. That's what I meant....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 02:33:00 PM
I mean some churches SOLELY focus on souls and let outreach be secondary. That's what I meant....LOL!

I'm expericing a slightly different problem my church appears to be primarily focused on teaching how to live a christian lifestyle.

Our new pastor has started talking about needing to do evangelism. Cause we don't do any.

We do a little outreach but not much.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 02:33:17 PM
I'm experiencing a slightly different problem my church appears to be primarily focused on teaching how to live a christian lifestyle.

Our new pastor has started talking about needing to do evangelism. Cause we don't do any.

We do a little outreach but not much.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 02:46:49 PM
Because we connected emotional responses to movement caused by the Holy Ghost.

Yeah. Sadly, we do.

On page 10 his argument concerning the word "church" is caused by translation. Even the writer says that if an early greek christian was talking about the physical building we call a church they would say kuriakon see page 12. Where as the people who are called out to follow Christ are called the Ekklesia.
Two different words in greek that when translated are given the same word in english. The word church in english has more than one meaning

Is that really what the writers said? That's not what I got from p12. I understood them to be saying that the English word for "church" came from the Greek word "kuriakon." That doesn't mean that the early Christians would have referred to our assembly buildings as kuriakons. Am I missing something?

Concerning Constantine
Yeah he may or may not have been the perfect Christan ... but who am I to judge a man who live thousands of years ago to say if he was a righteous and upright leader.

I kinda agree. But if he was worshipping or even paying tribute to other gods, then he was more than just an imperfect Christian.

Now concerning building churches/temples/cathedrals. There is a simple reason why the early christians met in homes and caves and what not. If they had a church it would be easy to round up Christians and kill them!

Its not that they felt having one central location to gather was wrong. (clearly they did this even if it was just meeting at the same house where they tore down a wall to fit everyone).

How do you know that? I mean, it makes sense to me, but do you have a source? For the record, I don't have a problem with church buildings. Jesus went to synagogue, so I'm fine with going to a church building. I just don't think we should spend as much money on them as we should, and that we need to do a better job at knocking down the 4 walls that separate us from our communities and the unsaved.

Okay finally talking about buildings :D

If you can't tell, I don't really care for everything the author is saying ... maybe I'll change later but there are just too many holes in what he is saying. (me arguing brings up his point concerning Greek rhetoric that comes later).

1. Every building before it is built is built with a purpose in mind.

Why do you think the dining room is by the kitchen?
why are there bathrooms inside movie theaters so large?
Why are bedrooms on the second floor of a house many times and not on the first floor?

if you were to take the author's preferred model for how Christians should assemble what would the building look like?
It would feature a large open space, that protects the area from the weather. There would be small circular (oh by the way circles are pagan too just look at Stonehenge) tables that would seat a handful of people who may be eating a meal together. In short it would look like a convention center set up to host a luncheon. On top of that what would happen if in this group of people a short person wanted to talk. Would someone lift that person onto their shoulder so everyone can see them? or would that stand on a chair or even the table so their voice can project. I would say that this author if he had a group large enough would set up a stage area or a podium so someone could stand and say something.

I wouldn't say circles are pagan. God created the earth, right? The earth is a circular shape. As are the sun, moon, other planets in our galaxy, etc...

I must admit though, the other objects inside the church, such as the special seat for the speaker of the hour, which we give special meaning. I see his point there is no reason we should give so much credit to those objects....I'm not going to be able to look at the building I worship in the same ever again.

_______________________________________ _______________________________
wow ... it happened then and it is still happening today...

I think that's the one thing that hit me the hardest in this chapter. Seeing all the correlations between what was then, and what is still taking place today. That was heavy. We are STILL compromising our core values by accepting secular practices and customs. Wow.

Evolution of the architecture
So... whats your point? all buildings are built with a purpose in mind. The churches of today are designed so that one person can teach a vast multitude of people at the same time. There is nothing wrong with that.

Concerning pews... Has the author ever tried to build a single chair? It takes a long time and they are expensive. A pew is easy in comparison.
Have you ever had multiple people attempt to stand up from a pew at once that isn't bolted down? There is the chance that upon standing they would either push the pew back or it could tip over. So bolt them down simple. If you don't believe me sit in a office chair that has wheels (it makes it easier to see) and stand up without holding on to anything. Does the chair move?

I agree with you in general. But their overall point seems to be that in order to accomplish the original function of the Christian assembly, we need to construct our places of worship - be they houses or church buildings - in a fashion that promotes interaction and mutual ministry rather than one head person addressing a body. (I'm not saying I agree, just trying to clarify what I think he's saying). On p37, they assert that Christian architecture has hindered the function of Christians. That's an interesting assertion. We do have a bunch of spectators and inactive members in church. In fact, there's an 80/20 rule commonly known in church leadership (20% of the people do 80% of the work). Would people be more active and involved if the sanctuaries were arranged differently?? Granted, such a change - if even possible - would take decades to stick. But would it make a difference? I wonder...


High Cost of Overhead

it would still exist it just wouldn't be as apparent.

As others had already said. True some of the costs can be consolidated. But look at your own personal budget I'm pretty sure we still pay those same expenses and it adds up to 30-60% of our budget.

No, the "high cost" wouldn't exist at all. Overhead would be much lower with more modest places to meet. I'm not even talking about house churches, but we already know that would be a lot cheaper.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 02:47:42 PM
Yeah, I've always believed that too... because that's what I was taught to believe. But upon further thought, I'm not sure there was a specific "atmosphere" and if there was, the Bible doesn't refer to it. That's something we put in there because it sounds reasonable and makes sense. I guess what I'm trying to say is that we're adding a "doctrine" (for lack of a better word) that implies that God moves if the atmosphere is set.

Idk about that. When did God say that there was a specific atmosphere required before He would move? What about all the other "atmospheres" in all the other locations of his other miracles and movements?

What about them? Marching around a city seven times, carrying trumpets of rams' horns, and walking, on the seventh day, around the city seven more times and blowing the trumpets and having the people shout till the walls fall seems like setting an 'atmosphere' to me.  *kanyeshrug*


Being explicit concerning the construction of the tabernacle and the ark seems like setting an 'atmosphere' to me.


Maybe I'm reaching--but, what if I'm not?

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 02:55:01 PM
What about them? Marching around a city seven times, carrying trumpets of rams' horns, and walking, on the seventh day, around the city seven more times and blowing the trumpets and having the people shout till the walls fall seems like setting an 'atmosphere' to me.  *kanyeshrug*


Being explicit concerning the construction of the tabernacle and the ark seems like setting an 'atmosphere' to me.


Maybe I'm reaching--but, what if I'm not?



Well, I don't know if I would call it reaching. More like trying to think it through and rationalize it. But you know, I just think it's one of those things we made up. I just did a quick search on Biblegateway. The word "atmosphere" isn't mentioned at all in KJV. It's mentioned once in the AMP in the book of Revelations, but it seems to mean vicinity more than climate.

I like the way you thought about those examples. I had to pause to process that... good stuff.  But I don't think there's anything that indicates that any particular "atmosphere" was set. I think we made it up and it's one of those things that make sense, so we hold on to it. Well, let me put it like this. Atmosphere, obviously, is real. I just think we (the church) spiritualized it. To me, setting the atmosphere for service should mean making sure the sanctuary is clean, fresh-smelling, the temperature is right, and the lights are on. I think anything more than that, we added to the Christian/church experience.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 03:01:53 PM
Well, I don't know if I would call it reaching. More like trying to think it through and rationalize it. But you know, I just think it's one of those things we made up. I just did a quick search on Biblegateway. The word "atmosphere" isn't mentioned at all in KJV. It's mentioned once in the AMP in the book of Revelations, but it seems to mean vicinity more than climate.

I like the way you thought about those examples. I had to pause to process that... good stuff.  But I don't think there's anything that indicates that any particular "atmosphere" was set. I think we made it up and it's one of those things that make sense, so we hold on to it. Well, let me put it like this. Atmosphere, obviously, is real. I just think we (the church) spiritualized it. To me, setting the atmosphere for service should mean making sure the sanctuary is clean, fresh-smelling, the temperature is right, and the lights are on. I think anything more than that, we added to the Christian/church experience.

Interesting.  At the same time, that makes it no different than preparing a stadium for a football game or preparing a theater for the next showing of a movie. 

I'd like to think church service is a bit more than just that.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 03:05:12 PM
In my church, I often hear presiders and P&W leaders exhorting the people to "charge" the atmosphere. I've probably even said that myself a time or two.

But now that I'm really thinking about it, in MY church, that translates to "make a lot of noise and exhibit a lot of emotions so the spirit of the Lord can visit us and make people speak in tongues, run, fall out, cry, and/or dance. That way, it will be easier for Pastor to preach to your emotions and when you leave, you'll say that church was good." We have done so much to add emotions to the move of God that - as I've mentioned in OITC - we really don't even know what a real move of God is like. I often wonder if we would even recognize one (we, including me).  :-\ :-[ :'(

I think this whole atmosphere thing contains a bit of hype. God can move on us/in us/for us regardless of our conditions.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 03:07:36 PM
In my church, I often hear presiders and P&W leaders exhorting the people to "charge" the atmosphere. I've probably even said that myself a time or two.

But now that I'm really thinking about it, in MY church, that translates to "make a lot of noise and exhibit a lot of emotions so the spirit of the Lord can visit us and make people speak in tongues, run, fall out, cry, and/or dance. That way, it will be easier for Pastor to preach to your emotions and when you leave, you'll say that church was good." We have done so much to add emotions to the move of God that - as I've mentioned in OITC - we really don't even know what a real move of God is like. I often wonder if we would even recognize one (we, including me).  :-\ :-[ :'(

I think this whole atmosphere thing contains a bit of hype. God can move on us/in us/for us regardless of our conditions.
I'm on the same page.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 03:09:49 PM
Now that the discussion is starting to move a bit, I've got to hit "unnotify".  LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 03:12:05 PM
Interesting.  At the same time, that makes it no different than preparing a stadium for a football game or preparing a theater for the next showing of a movie. 

I'd like to think church service is a bit more than just that.  :-\

Yeah, I mean maybe I just don't get it. :-\ Yes, church service is more than a movie or football game. But other than charging emotions, what does setting the atmosphere do? Does it really make God move? Is there any evidence that God moves when, and only when, an atmosphere is "set"?  If we just focus on Jesus, isn't that enough? (all rhetorical... and at this point, probably redundant).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 03:20:48 PM
I'm on the same page.

Well, that's good to know.
Now that the discussion is starting to move a bit, I've got to hit "unnotify".  LOL

OMG that made me laugh out loud while answering a business call. :o :D :D :D :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 03:29:01 PM
Is that really what the writers said? That's not what I got from p12. I understood them to be saying that the English word for "church" came from the Greek word "kuriakon." That doesn't mean that the early Christians would have referred to our assembly buildings as kuriakons. Am I missing something?
Quote

Why not? What would they have called it? I know they wouldn't have called it the Ekklesia. They would have referred to the building by a different name.

How do you know that? I mean, it makes sense to me, but do you have a source? For the record, I don't have a problem with church buildings. Jesus went to synagogue, so I'm fine with going to a church building. I just don't think we should spend as much money on them as we should, and that we need to do a better job at knocking down the 4 walls that separate us from our communities and the unsaved.

I got this from wikipedia. If I was a pagan mob and I wanted to kill some christians I would go to the large building they built that they gather at however if the christians routinely secretly just met in different people's houses it would not be easy to kill a a group of them.

Quote
Christianity was an illegal religion in the eyes of the Roman state.[3] For the first two centuries of its existence, Christianity and its practitioners were unpopular with the people at large.[4] Christians were always suspect,[3] members of a "secret society" whose members communicated with a private code[5] and who shied away from the public sphere.[6] It was popular hostility—the anger of the crowd—which drove the earliest persecutions, not official action.[4] In Lyon in 177, it was only the intervention of civil authorities that stopped a pagan mob from dragging Christians from their houses and beating them to death. The governor of Bithynia–Pontus, Pliny, was sent long lists of denunciations by anonymous citizens, which Emperor Trajan advised him to ignore.[7]


I wouldn't say circles are pagan. God created the earth, right? The earth is a circular shape. As are the sun, moon, other planets in our galaxy, etc...
not technically but you are correct I was a tad bit over zealous when I made that statement


I agree with you in general. But their overall point seems to be that in order to accomplish the original function of the Christian assembly, we need to construct our places of worship - be they houses or church buildings - in a fashion that promotes interaction and mutual ministry rather than one head person addressing a body. (I'm not saying I agree, just trying to clarify what I think he's saying). On p37, they assert that Christian architecture has hindered the function of Christians. That's an interesting assertion.
Okay, thank you for clarifying


We do have a bunch of spectators and inactive members in church. In fact, there's an 80/20 rule commonly known in church leadership (20% of the people do 80% of the work). Would people be more active and involved if the sanctuaries were arranged differently?? Granted, such a change - if even possible - would take decades to stick. But would it make a difference?
It is possible ... but I think eventually the small groups would degenerate into where 1-2 people dominate the group. Sort of like here on LGM, there are a few prolific posters and then there are the lurkers.

No, the "high cost" wouldn't exist at all. Overhead would be much lower with more modest places to meet. I'm not even talking about house churches, but we already know that would be a lot cheaper.
I disagree slightly, but the following question my erase my disagreement.

What do you consider makes up the high cost of overhead?

I was only considering the building.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 03:31:31 PM
In my church, I often hear presiders and P&W leaders exhorting the people to "charge" the atmosphere. I've probably even said that myself a time or two.

But now that I'm really thinking about it, in MY church, that translates to "make a lot of noise and exhibit a lot of emotions so the spirit of the Lord can visit us and make people speak in tongues, run, fall out, cry, and/or dance. That way, it will be easier for Pastor to preach to your emotions and when you leave, you'll say that church was good." We have done so much to add emotions to the move of God that - as I've mentioned in OITC - we really don't even know what a real move of God is like. I often wonder if we would even recognize one (we, including me).  :-\ :-[ :'(

I think this whole atmosphere thing contains a bit of hype. God can move on us/in us/for us regardless of our conditions.

+1, I wouldn't have agreed with this statement a month ago but now ... after reading this book ... your right
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 03:38:39 PM
I wish I could remember everything I wanted to say regarding chapter 2.  Unfortunately, I didn't take notes on it like I did chapter 1.  I can say that I understand where the author is coming from in showing how even the edifice has a pagan influence.  However, I come away with the feeling that he feels that because of the pagan influence regarding the construction of the building, we as new millennium believers can't break from tradition and worship God for who He is, based on our personal relationships with Him. 

We don't need to go back to meeting in individual houses in order to have that face to face interaction.  We just need to WANT to have face to face interaction. 

There are some molds that we MUST break free from in today's church.  I see so much traditionalism in churches today, it's almost laughable- especially when you consider how little some of those traditions really add to the body as a whole.  In Eph. chapter 4, Paul talks about what God gave to the church, in terms of people.  And, he talked about the purpose of those people and the function of the body itself.  I think we need to evaluate what we "add" to church services against the criteria he set:

- "for the perfecting of the saints..."- Does XYZ practice enable that?  Maybe we should consider chucking it.
- "for the work of the ministry..." - How exactly does having a church anniversary or choir reunion or anything else traditional bring that into effect?
- "for the edifying of the body of Christ"....and so on.  There's so much that goes on in the church today that do nothing to promote the growth of the body that I think we need to do away with.  But, WHERE we worship, in and of itself, is not a concern to me, in general.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 03:39:39 PM
Sorry if my post no longer has relevance.   I was in the middle of typing when my daughter came in the room to talk to me.  By the time I hit send, there were multiple replies before mine.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 25, 2011, 03:39:40 PM
i guess in the end I'm having a hard time imagining how a large group (100+) people interact as they minister to one another spiritually...

I can easily see this working with 10-20 people. Not a problem in fact I think i would be able to spiritually grow in a place like that.

Its just when I start thinking of larger and larger groups do I see this breaking down.

The early christian church was small. And that is the reason it was able to function the way it did.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 03:51:38 PM
Yeah, I mean maybe I just don't get it. :-\ Yes, church service is more than a movie or football game. But other than charging emotions, what does setting the atmosphere do? Does it really make God move? Is there any evidence that God moves when, and only when, an atmosphere is "set"?  If we just focus on Jesus, isn't that enough? (all rhetorical... and at this point, probably redundant).

Is there any evidence that 'setting' it is bad? I'll be honest, I don't understand running around the chu'ch (where is that in the Bible? ?/?). But, shouting, praising, lifting hands, etc. that's all biblical and I don't see a problem with it.

I mean, how else does one 'put on a garment of praise'?  ?/? :-\

i guess in the end I'm having a hard time imagining how a large group (100+) people interact as they minister to one another spiritually...

I can easily see this working with 10-20 people. Not a problem in fact I think i would be able to spiritually grow in a place like that.

Its just when I start thinking of larger and larger groups do I see this breaking down.

The early christian church was small. And that is the reason it was able to function the way it did.


So, adding to the number, daily, kept the number small?  ?/? :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 04:01:23 PM
I wish I could remember everything I wanted to say regarding chapter 2.  Unfortunately, I didn't take notes on it like I did chapter 1.  I can say that I understand where the author is coming from in showing how even the edifice has a pagan influence.  1. However, I come away with the feeling that he feels that because of the pagan influence regarding the construction of the building, we as new millennium believers can't break from tradition and worship God for who He is, based on our personal relationships with Him. 

We don't need to go back to meeting in individual houses in order to have that face to face interaction.  We just need to WANT to have face to face interaction. 

2. There are some molds that we MUST break free from in today's church.  I see so much traditionalism in churches today, it's almost laughable- especially when you consider how little some of those traditions really add to the body as a whole.  In Eph. chapter 4, Paul talks about what God gave to the church, in terms of people.  And, he talked about the purpose of those people and the function of the body itself.  3. I think we need to evaluate what we "add" to church services against the criteria he set:

- "for the perfecting of the saints..."- Does XYZ practice enable that?  Maybe we should consider chucking it.
- "for the work of the ministry..." - How exactly does having a church anniversary or choir reunion or anything else traditional bring that into effect?
- "for the edifying of the body of Christ"....and so on.  There's so much that goes on in the church today that do nothing to promote the growth of the body that I think we need to do away with.  But, WHERE we worship, in and of itself, is not a concern to me, in general.

If you put your #1 and your #3 together, we'll have a nice solution to the whole church building issue. I made a note on p33 in the discussion re: the steeple. My note was a question that read: if a symbol no longer means to the people what it meant at its origin, is it still bad/pagan? I mean, who really knew what a steeple meant? I sure didn't. So if I put a steeple on my church, does it still mean what it used to mean? Does it still symbolize that Christians are trying to reach God through a piece of construction?

Idk. But anyway, I don't think church buildings are bad, even if they are rooted in paganism. I just think we need to re-think the money we spend on them, and reconsider what we add to these services. I meant what I said in the Lounge a few months ago about taking everything out, including the announcements. It's all pomp and circumstance. Who needs it? I say ax it all. Let's go back to the basics. That's the name of my new church: Back to the Basics New Testament Assembly of the Acts of the Apostles Holy Living Gathering Place for the Ekklesia.

2. So true.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 04:06:22 PM
Is there any evidence that 'setting' it is bad? I'll be honest, I don't understand running around the chu'ch (where is that in the Bible? ?/?). But, shouting, praising, lifting hands, etc. that's all biblical and I don't see a problem with it.

I mean, how else does one 'put on a garment of praise'?  ?/? :-\

So, adding to the number, daily, kept the number small?  ?/? :-\

I don't think you're getting what I'm saying. I don't see anything wrong with any genuine expression of praise, whether there's a Biblical precedent or not. I do think that the expectation that we can use emotions to "set" an atmosphere is hype and fruitless. You don't have to "set" an atmosphere to praise the Lord, nor do we have to set an atmosphere in order to receive blessings from the Lord. And I still don't even know what "setting the atmosphere" even MEANS!

I guess that's my overall point. We are taught (indirectly) that if the atmosphere is set, then God will move. I just don't have a reason to believe that's true.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 04:13:54 PM
Man, is Churchy going to be surprised when he finally checks back in. LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 04:21:11 PM
i guess in the end I'm having a hard time imagining how a large group (100+) people interact as they minister to one another spiritually...

I can easily see this working with 10-20 people. Not a problem in fact I think i would be able to spiritually grow in a place like that.

Its just when I start thinking of larger and larger groups do I see this breaking down.

The early christian church was small. And that is the reason it was able to function the way it did.


They would probably have had a hard time imagining things as we do them today.

That said, if everyone participates in a discussion in an orderly fashion, I can see it taking place. It's no different from being in a seminar. When I teach workshops, I always try to get the people involved, whether there are 25 or 125. I want to hear from everyone, if possible. They can share their thoughts and ideas, revelations, etc. The church gatherings can function the same way. People can raise their hands to share, or submit their thoughts on a piece of paper, or take turns presenting the lesson, etc.

What we have today is primarily one head person who does all or most of the talking and teaching and the only way others give input is when it is asked of them (now that's coming from my perspective... I know some churches have plural leadership). That in and of itself can contribute to this thing we have now where the pastors are thought to have more power and spiritual regard than the laity... and other stuff, but I gotta go. LOL

Man, is Churchy going to be surprised when he finally checks back in. LOL

 :D :D :D :D :D :D :D

He's gonna be on Cloud 9! LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 04:21:49 PM
The discussion is going great, though! I'm enjoying it. Haven't even added all my comments yet... lol. I didn't wanna monopolize the discussion. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 04:25:34 PM
SHABADANLONG!!! The Lord hath done wonderful things in this thread! THIS is what I envisioned! Great topics! Great discussions!!! YES!!! SHONDO!!!! Yes LaRue I'm on cloud 42 and LL yes!!! I've been checking on and off and now that I'm home I'm about dig in.....SHONDO!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 04:53:10 PM
Ok, I must admit that a couple of times when talking to the praise team I have used "set the atmosphere" and I do believe that part of it is hype. You could make the case that getting the people in one mind and one place (mentally, spiritually, etc.) is setting the atmosphere, but my concern is what biblical precedent (if the Bible is our guide) do we have of someone "setting the atmosphere?" I kind of think that the "set the atmosphere" concept (and probably 80% of what we do in church today) is a product of socialization. We saw one church do it and just passed on and passed on.

Ok, there was something earlier discussed about taking stuff from ancient Judaism and paganism. It seems to me that the author is arguing that NOTHING should be taken from Judaism and paganism. I'm with him on paganism, not as sold on the Judaism point. Again, I feel like he would argue (and I'm assuming) that the Old Testament is irrelevant to New Testament Christians. To me, Christianity came from Judaism just as a movement to radically shift some things. We still do some Judaic practices today. For example, standing to reverence scripture. In some country churches for special programs the men and women sit on the opposite side of one another. That's Judaic too. So I'm not sold yet on his view about taking in Judaic practices, but I'm still open-minded.

Next thing, I'm with LaRue as far as lowering down how much money is spent on the building. I'm not sure if I totally agree with his argument of what church buildings take away from the worship experience. Again, I still think it could be a "what you make of it" type thing. I wonder how many pastors would be willing to redesign certain things in their church building to make it more "open-participatory." A few questions I want to pose....

Does anybody buy the idea that worship in the New Testament was not clergy-led and that everyone participated and it should be the same way today?

Do you buy the idea of the clergy/laity divide not being the original intent? If so, do you see the current church getting away from it?

At the end of the day, what are we to do if most people are arguing that none of it matters? My thing is that most people (again I'm assuming) would not view these issues we've discussed so far as heaven/hell issues. They would view it as "to each its own" and therefore not feel like the issues matter.

There's probably more but I don't remember what everyone discussed....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 04:54:15 PM
SHABADANLONG!!! The Lord hath done wonderful things in this thread! THIS is what I envisioned! Great topics! Great discussions!!! YES!!! SHONDO!!!! Yes LaRue I'm on cloud 42 and LL yes!!! I've been checking on and off and now that I'm home I'm about dig in.....SHONDO!!!
Now, imagine him saying all of that in the voice of Chris Rock.  Hilarious!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 05:01:55 PM
I don't think you're getting what I'm saying. I don't see anything wrong with any genuine expression of praise, whether there's a Biblical precedent or not. I do think that the expectation that we can use emotions to "set" an atmosphere is hype and fruitless. You don't have to "set" an atmosphere to praise the Lord, nor do we have to set an atmosphere in order to receive blessings from the Lord. And I still don't even know what "setting the atmosphere" even MEANS!

I guess that's my overall point. We are taught (indirectly) that if the atmosphere is set, then God will move. I just don't have a reason to believe that's true.

Conversely, there's no reason to believe it's not true, either.

In addition, how does one differentiate between one's genuine praise and praising because of emotion?

Neither do I know what 'focusing on Jesus' means in a corporate setting.

Since we have no definitive proof that 'setting the atmosphere is a bad thing (and, I define that as one setting the atmosphere for, again, a football game, pep rally, party for an intended guest, wedding, funeral, etc), I don't see why one would throw out the baby with the bathwater. *kanyeshrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 25, 2011, 05:06:36 PM
Regarding that whole "atmosphere" discussion.  I believe that concept took its roots from II Cronicles, chapter 5, where the Levites were ministering to the Lord to such a degree that his cloud filled the temple, and they could barely stand to minister as a result.  In the church today, saints are chasing that experience, waiting for his cloud (translated by some as presence) to fill the place.  There are some things about that line of thinking that I don't necessarily agree with.  Unfortunately, I don't have time to discuss it now.  I've got to hit the road.  By the time I get back home, there will likely be 15 new posts about a variety of subjects.  So, I may not return to this.  Hopefully, I will.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 05:10:47 PM
Regarding that whole "atmosphere" discussion.  I believe that concept took its roots from II Cronicles, chapter 5, where the Levites were ministering to the Lord to such a degree that his cloud filled the temple, and they could barely stand to minister as a result.  In the church today, saints are chasing that experience, waiting for his cloud (translated by some as presence) to fill the place.  There are some things about that line of thinking that I don't necessarily agree with.  Unfortunately, I don't have time to discuss it now.  I've got to hit the road.  By the time I get back home, there will likely be 15 new posts about a variety of subjects.  So, I may not return to this.  Hopefully, I will.

Yes, come back!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 05:23:31 PM
@Jonathan, I'm gonna respond to that when I get home. I hope I remember what I want to say. :D

In case I forget, preparing a place for its intended use (i.e. stadium, theater, sanctuary, etc.) is NOT the same as setting an atmosphere. It was never, ever my intention to imply that. I think one is preparing a room/venue, and one is preparing a climate/feeling. I can't compare the two and if you go back to my original comment where I brought that up, you'll see that it wasn't a comparison at all.

That said, there are countless examples of God moving without any reference to an atmosphere. Being on one accord is not an atmosphere. Clapping or shouting is not an atmosphere. The word atmosphere, as I said, isn't even found in the 66.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 05:28:51 PM
This is the way I look at it: If people come to church with the right mindset, attitude, etc. (that starts before going to the building or whatever place of worship they go to), the "atmosphere" wouldn't have to be "set." #justsaying

OAN, this discussion and reading the book is making me reassess my perspective on if I believe church membership is necessary (related to institutional church).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 05:37:42 PM
This is the way I look at it: If people come to church with the right mindset, attitude, etc. (that starts before going to the building or whatever place of worship they go to), the "atmosphere" wouldn't have to be "set." #justsaying

OAN, this discussion and reading the book is making me reassess my perspective on if I believe church membership is necessary (related to institutional church).

I don't think anyone would disagree with that.

@Jonathan, I'm gonna respond to that when I get home. I hope I remember what I want to say. :D

In case I forget, preparing a place for its intended use (i.e. stadium, theater, sanctuary, etc.) is NOT the same as setting an atmosphere. It was never, ever my intention to imply that. I think one is preparing a room/venue, and one is preparing a climate/feeling. I can't compare the two and if you go back to my original comment where I brought that up, you'll see that it wasn't a comparison at all.

That said, there are countless examples of God moving without any reference to an atmosphere. Being on one accord is not an atmosphere. Clapping or shouting is not an atmosphere. The word atmosphere, as I said, isn't even found in the 66.

I get that. While clapping or shouting is not an atmosphere, per se, there's nothing wrong with encouraging to participate in said practices (which is my point).


Now, I will say that those who try to 'Debow' folks into praise or worship are NOT the business at. all. (I believe I've said that before). 

Regarding that whole "atmosphere" discussion.  I believe that concept took its roots from II Cronicles, chapter 5, where the Levites were ministering to the Lord to such a degree that his cloud filled the temple, and they could barely stand to minister as a result.  In the church today, saints are chasing that experience, waiting for his cloud (translated by some as presence) to fill the place.  There are some things about that line of thinking that I don't necessarily agree with.  Unfortunately, I don't have time to discuss it now.  I've got to hit the road.  By the time I get back home, there will likely be 15 new posts about a variety of subjects.  So, I may not return to this.  Hopefully, I will.

We'll leave the light on for ya.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 08:01:40 PM
I believe he had a large influence on spreading the gospel. that is all I can say

Positive or negative?

I just don't see him as a positive part of the history of Christianity considering that (if the author is right) he took elements from other belief systems to form and create the ones that in some ways we have used for centuries to not question much off. Idk.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:17:56 PM
@Jonathan, the more I think about it the more I think we're just talking about two different things. I don't think there's anything wrong with encouraging people to praise the Lord. There's a whole book in the Bible dedicated to that very thing. I'm not trying to take away P&W leaders' jobs. :D My issue is with saying/implying that we have to set, change, or charge an atmosphere for God to move. That's not Biblical, and I believe it is rooted in emotionalism and hype.

@Churchy, if nothing else, Constantine gets credit for legitimizing Christianity in the eyes of the masses and for making Sunday a corporate day of worship (though I, of course, consider that to be a negative).

I remember learning about Constantine in Global Studies I (9th grade Soc Studies). He was quite an arrogant, self-centered guy if history is true.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 08:36:14 PM
Oh and @Churchy, church membership may or may not be useful or efficient, but it can't be "necessary." It's just another one of those things we added in.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 08:38:39 PM
Oh and @Churchy, church membership may or may not be useful or efficient, but it can't be "necessary." It's just another one of those things we added in.

Hmmmm
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:01:49 PM
That's not Biblical,

Lots of things aren't Biblical, but that doesn't make them wrong. *shrug* As Nessa said in another thread a few weeks ago, some things are left to preference. The order of service we currently use today isn't Biblical, neither are the wedding ceremonies we have, and a whole list of other things. *shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:08:16 PM
Lots of things aren't Biblical, but that doesn't make them wrong. *shrug* As Nessa said in another thread a few weeks ago, some things are left to preference. The order of service we currently use today isn't Biblical, neither are the wedding ceremonies we have, and a whole list of other things. *shrug*

I can't WAIT for us to discuss chapter 3! It takes the whole "order of worship" concept!!

So Sjohn, I feel like your point is that at the end of the day we can't condemn one thing as "unbliblical" without condemning everything else that is "unbiblical" as "unbiblical." Almost like the "can't have your cake and eat it too" thing. Am I right?

SN: I agree with LaRue's logic on the "set the atmosphere" but I understand what you're saying as well!

Btw, I just wanna say that I am so thankful that our discussion have been very mature and we've been able to disagree without attacking one another! I wasn't a part of the classic LGM debates but it seems like this one is much more civilized than the ones in the past.

It would be so nice to have FuriousStyles in this discussion....*sigh*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:09:05 PM
I disagreed with Nessa then, and I disagree again today.

But I didn't say it was "wrong" just because it's not Biblical. At least I don't think I did (I didn't go back to check). I think it's either manipulative or ignorant. Either you know there's no such thing as setting an atmosphere for the purpose of making God move and you're trying to work on people's emotions - or you really believe there's a such thing as setting an atmosphere to make God move. IMO, it's one or the other.

What pleases God to move is our faith in Him. Holiness. Obedience. Doing His will. Praise and adoration. Worship. None of those things are atmospheric. Spiritual atmosphere is just hype that no one (so far) has been able to describe logically. What is it, a "feeling" in the air? A level of excitement? A degree of longing? A certain volume? <--- rhetorical

I'm tapping out. We gotta agree to disagree on this one. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:13:52 PM
So when does something that is "unbiblical" become wrong?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:14:18 PM
I disagreed with Nessa then, and I disagree again today.

But I didn't say it was "wrong" just because it's not Biblical. At least I don't think I did (I didn't go back to check). I think it's either manipulative or ignorant. Either you know there's no such thing as setting an atmosphere for the purpose of making God move and you're trying to work on people's emotions - or you really believe there's a such thing as setting an atmosphere to make God move. IMO, it's one or the other.

What pleases God to move is our faith in Him. Holiness. Obedience. Doing His will. Praise and adoration. Worship. None of those things are atmospheric. Spiritual atmosphere is just hype that no one (so far) has been able to describe logically. What is it, a "feeling" in the air? A level of excitement? A degree of longing? A certain volume? <--- rhetorical

I'm tapping out. We gotta agree to disagree on this one. :-\

No problem on this end, sis.  Tap out it is. :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:15:08 PM
So when does something that is "unbiblical" become wrong?

I believe that's the BEST question you've asked in quite some time, sir.


I have no answer; but, that's a darn fine question. *slow head nod*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:23:53 PM
From you Jonathan that's a very big deal....LOL! Thanks bro!

I'm probably thinking too deep and I understand that what I'm about to type is in cyberspace forever so let me say this:

If we're arguing overall that when it comes to certain practices, customs, etc., personal preference wins (not saying everyone agrees with this but it seems to be the overall prevailing thought in modern Christianity), then could it be said that the Bible cannot be used to argue for or against a particular practice or custom? In other words, can we say that the Bible should not be used when it comes to debating merits of particular customs, practices, etc.?

#justasking #random #thinkingoutloud
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:24:17 PM
I agree, very good question, Churchy. I haven't thought it through, but off the top of my head, it becomes wrong when it:

1. Adds to, or takes from the purposed function of the body of Christ or its members

2. It directly or indirectly goes against a characteristic or principle of Jesus Christ.

3. It separates us from Jesus.

4. It makes anything mandatory or strongly encouraged that's not mandatory or strongly encouraged in the Bible or by law.

I have a few more but my brain is dancing. I'll add on as it comes back to me.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:27:03 PM
I agree, very good question, Churchy. I haven't thought it through, but off the top of my head, it becomes wrong when it:

1. Adds to, or takes from the purposed function of the body of Christ or its members

2. It directly or indirectly goes against a characteristic or principle of Jesus Christ.

3. It separates us from Jesus.

4. It makes anything mandatory or strongly encouraged that's not mandatory or strongly encouraged in the Bible or by law.

I have a few more but my brain is dancing. I'll add on as it comes back to me.

Good points!!

Does the clergy/laity divide fit this?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:27:59 PM
From you Jonathan that's a very big deal....LOL! Thanks bro!

I'm probably thinking too deep and I understand that what I'm about to type is in cyberspace forever so let me say this:

If we're arguing overall that when it comes to certain practices, customs, etc., personal preference wins (not saying everyone agrees with this but it seems to be the overall prevailing thought in modern Christianity), then could it be said that the Bible cannot be used to argue for or against a particular practice or custom? In other words, can we say that the Bible should not be used when it comes to debating merits of particular customs, practices, etc.?

#justasking #random #thinkingoutloud

The Bible has to be our guide, the final authority. Point blank, period.

Where the debate/discussion comes in is when the Bible is not specific concerning a particular point AND people, on either side of the debate/discussion, believe that their side is the correct side.  The problem with that belief is that neither side can prove their case using the guide, the final authority--the Bible.


I agree, very good question, Churchy. I haven't thought it through, but off the top of my head, it becomes wrong when it:

1. Adds to, or takes from the purposed function of the body of Christ or its members

2. It directly or indirectly goes against a characteristic or principle of Jesus Christ.

3. It separates us from Jesus.

4. It makes anything mandatory or strongly encouraged that's not mandatory or strongly encouraged in the Bible or by law.

I have a few more but my brain is dancing. I'll add on as it comes back to me.

I agree with the above poster. Very good list. *slowly nods head*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 25, 2011, 09:28:14 PM
You know, on second thought, I don't know about that. I kinda think that any teaching, doctrine, practice, custom, tradition or habit that's NOT Biblical is dangerous for a believer. I also think it's dangerous for believers to try to define when it's ok and when it's not, when personal preference should prevail and when it shouldn't.

When it comes to teaching - directly or indirectly - it should never be left to pers preference IMO. We're too fallible. And that's how we got where we are today. And there are 66 accepted books to learn from. Why add to it???
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 25, 2011, 09:31:04 PM
Good points!!

Does the clergy/laity divide fit this?

Only if said divide is extremely prevalent, imho.


I have no problem with the pastor being the pastor. He's read more than I have (simply a fact); he's study more than I have, etc.  As a result, I have no problem with what he does in preparing for Sundays and Wednesdays.

If I have an issue, there are some things in the area of service where I possess this look----> ?/? :-\ ::)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 25, 2011, 09:33:44 PM
Only if said divide is extremely prevalent, imho.


I have no problem with the pastor being the pastor. He's read more than I have (simply a fact); he's study more than I have, etc.  As a result, I have no problem with what he does in preparing for Sundays and Wednesdays.

If I have an issue, there are some things in the area of service where I possess this look----> ?/? :-\ ::)

I see!

The Bible has to be our guide, the final authority. Point blank, period.

Where the debate/discussion comes in is when the Bible is not specific concerning a particular point AND people, on either side of the debate/discussion, believe that their side is the correct side.  The problem with that belief is that neither side can prove their case using the guide, the final authority--the Bible.



Good points!

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 06:52:56 AM
The author accuratley described how the church I attend is set up LOL.

the podium, the special chair for the pastor, where the deacons sit ... wow  not sold on the need to change it but it is interesting to think of "so this is how someone came up with this idea"

Why? #justcurious
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 06:54:55 AM
you know what I just realized ... LGM forum operates exactly how the author describes what the early church operated like.

Everyone here is on equal footing (mainly because you don't know if you are talking to a pastor or something many times)

Anyone can start a thread

it allows us all to have 1 on 1 conversations

and its overhead is lower than most churches.

crazy maybe the internet church is going to be the future like online schools...

Possibly because my prediction is that the institutional church will decline in this decade and more people will go to forms of church/gathering like internet, coffee shops, etc.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 06:59:41 AM
Okay, I'm at work, so I'm just gonna flip through the pages of Ch2 and share the thoughts I wrote in the margins, and stuff I underlined, and "wow"s and all that....

The first sentence that impacted me was on p14, "When Christianity was born, it was the only religion on the planet that had no sacred objects, no sacred persons, and no sacred spaces." That was heavy to me because today, we have a lot... the sanctuary is sacred and I actually teach a class on that. :-[ The communion table is sacred. The communion elements are sacred. The clergy vestments are sacred. I could go on and on.

Also, a random thought that hit me several times throughout this chapter: I'm not really concerned about taking things from ancient Judaism. That's okay with me. I'm not thrilled about taking things from pagans though, but I did have a thought about that further on in the chapter. I'll share that when I get to it.

And who decided that those things were suppose to be sacred?

I'll add: in my church (Baptist as you know) the pulpit and communion table are still considered sacred and that's what I was taught. I'm not as sold on that these days. I will admit: I have operated in that "sacred" belief. For example, a childhood friend put keys on the communion table during a wedding rehearsal and I was like "get those keys off"....LOL!

Also, the pulpit is seen as sacred in our church and this has been a major issue because sometimes I"ll direct in the pulpit or stand in there to help the choir. Of course, some of the older people don't want people except clergy in the pulpit. I'm beginning to not buy that as much.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 07:06:06 AM
On p25, I was fascinated by their explanation of how "Worship became more professional, dramatic and ceremonial." Again, this is all causing serious conflict with everything I value... I've been teaching order and professionalism... even ceremonialism... for over a decade. This is causing a bit of mental chaos.

The sentence that reads "The professional clergy performed the acts of worship while the laity looked on as spectators" really hit me because that's exactly what we do today. Even in the charismatic churches where people participate by hollering "yes!!!" or "amen!" or whatever, and run and dance, etc... there's still a significant element of performance for an audience taking place. When I was young, any time someone would refer to the congregation as an audience, the Bishop would correct them. To this day, I don't use "audience" to refer to the congregation. But the truth is, in most cases, it really IS an audience. :-\


If you're feeling that way just right now, how do you think I will feel when he starts talking about music?.....LOL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 07:13:12 AM
Regarding that whole "atmosphere" discussion.  I believe that concept took its roots from II Cronicles, chapter 5, where the Levites were ministering to the Lord to such a degree that his cloud filled the temple, and they could barely stand to minister as a result.  In the church today, saints are chasing that experience, waiting for his cloud (translated by some as presence) to fill the place.  There are some things about that line of thinking that I don't necessarily agree with.  Unfortunately, I don't have time to discuss it now.  I've got to hit the road.  By the time I get back home, there will likely be 15 new posts about a variety of subjects.  So, I may not return to this.  Hopefully, I will.
Here are some of the things that I've seen/experienced with respect to those who chase the "cloud experience":

1. Most of what I've seen is more of an appeal to the emotions than anything else.  Now, don't get me wrong, the people are sincere.  But, their appeals to God and their expectations of God are more emotional than scriptural.  They equate things like whether or not the praise team is singing with intensity to "a move of God", or whether the congregation is clapping their hands loud enough or yelling praises loud enough to invoke His presence.  So, pastors will have their congregations clapping, yelling and screaming for minutes at a time until he "feels" the presence of the Lord.

Why do I have a problem with that?  Actually, this is one of the areas in which I agree with the author(s).  The author(s), starting in chapter one, mentioned one important thing: that when Christ came, the need for mortar temples was done away with, because our bodies became the temple of the Lord, which means He's ever present with us.  We don't need to invoke his presence.  Rather, we need to acknowledge it.  If we spent more time acknowledging His presence and being led by his Spirit (Romans 6-8), we'd spend less time chasing His presence and being out of His will.  If we spent less time preserving Old Testament and pagan rites and rituals and spent more time yielding to His will, we'd (as individuals and as a collective body) walk in the power that was granted to us.  We'd be doing the "greater works" that Christ told his disciples of.  We're so steeped in tradition and custom and ritual and rite that we fail to see, acknowledge, use and benefit from the greatest gift we've been given, God in us.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 07:15:20 AM
I honestly think people are naturally inclined to reject those things that challenge their core belief systems. Reading and digesting this book is hard for me because it really leaves me wondering where this leaves my ministry. Have I had it wrong all this time? Majored in minor things? Perpetuated false theories, man-made doctrines and hype? Most importantly, how do I now do what I'm called to do without incorporating all the additives and impurities?

I suspect that IF the authors have good points to make, musicians may wonder the same thing. Or reject it or dismiss it. *shrug*

Either way, this is challenging. And I'm thoroughly enjoying all parts of the discussion.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 07:19:05 AM
I honestly think people are naturally inclined to reject those things that challenge their core belief systems. Reading and digesting this book is hard for me because it really leaves me wondering where this leaves my ministry. Have I had it wrong all this time? Majored in minor things? Perpetuated false theories, man-made doctrines and hype? Most importantly, how do I now do what I'm called to do without incorporating all the additives and impurities?

I suspect that IF the authors have good points to make, musicians may wonder the same thing. Or reject it or dismiss it. *shrug*

Either way, this is challenging. And I'm thoroughly enjoying all parts of the discussion.


Absolutely! I feel the same way!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 07:22:02 AM
Here are some of the things that I've seen/experienced with respect to those who chase the "cloud experience":

1. Most of what I've seen is more of an appeal to the emotions than anything else.  Now, don't get me wrong, the people are sincere.  But, their appeals to God and their expectations of God are more emotional than scriptural.  They equate things like whether or not the praise team is singing with intensity to "a move of God", or whether the congregation is clapping their hands loud enough or yelling praises loud enough to invoke His presence.  So, pastors will have their congregations clapping, yelling and screaming for minutes at a time until he "feels" the presence of the Lord.

Why do I have a problem with that?  Actually, this is one of the areas in which I agree with the author(s).  The author(s), starting in chapter one, mentioned one important thing: that when Christ came, the need for mortar temples was done away with, because our bodies became the temple of the Lord, which means He's ever present with us.  We don't need to invoke his presence.  Rather, we need to acknowledge it.  If we spent more time acknowledging His presence and being led by his Spirit (Romans 6-8), we'd spend less time chasing His presence and being out of His will.  If we spent less time preserving Old Testament and pagan rites and rituals and spent more time yielding to His will, we'd (as individuals and as a collective body) walk in the power that was granted to us.  We'd be doing the "greater works" that Christ told his disciples of.  We're so steeped in tradition and custom and ritual and rite that we fail to see, acknowledge, use and benefit from the greatest gift we've been given, God in us.

*Jaw drops*........WOW!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 07:23:19 AM
I honestly think people are naturally inclined to reject those things that challenge their core belief systems. Reading and digesting this book is hard for me because it really leaves me wondering where this leaves my ministry. Have I had it wrong all this time? Majored in minor things? Perpetuated false theories, man-made doctrines and hype? Most importantly, how do I now do what I'm called to do without incorporating all the additives and impurities?

I suspect that IF the authors have good points to make, musicians may wonder the same thing. Or reject it or dismiss it. *shrug*

Either way, this is challenging. And I'm thoroughly enjoying all parts of the discussion.
For me, while I'm not in total agreement with all concepts the author(s) promote, this book serves as somewhat of a wake up call.  It does challenge some things.  I like that.  We need that.  I welcome that.  But, simply because there are challenges issued, doesn't make every challenge valid or worthwhile.  I review the book with an open mind, but I'm also mindful that the writers are still human and aren't perfect and can be wrong occasionally, based on their take on the information they've gathered. 

I, too, am enjoying the convo.  I'd like to thank Layla for coming up with the idea in the first place as well as the willingness to share the reading experience with the collective.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 07:24:44 AM
For me, while I'm not in total agreement with all concepts the author(s) promote, this book serves as somewhat of a wake up call.  It does challenge some things.  I like that.  We need that.  I welcome that.  But, simply because there are challenges issued, doesn't make every challenge valid or worthwhile.  I review the book with an open mind, but I'm also mindful that the writers are still human and aren't perfect and can be wrong occasionally, based on their take on the information they've gathered. 

I, too, am enjoying the convo.  I'd like to thank Layla for coming up with the idea in the first place as well as the willingness to share the reading experience with the collective.

My sentiments as well!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 07:27:16 AM
Quote
Here are some of the things that I've seen/experienced with respect to those who chase the "cloud experience":

1. Most of what I've seen is more of an appeal to the emotions than anything else.  Now, don't get me wrong, the people are sincere.  But, their appeals to God and their expectations of God are more emotional than scriptural.  They equate things like whether or not the praise team is singing with intensity to "a move of God", or whether the congregation is clapping their hands loud enough or yelling praises loud enough to invoke His presence.  So, pastors will have their congregations clapping, yelling and screaming for minutes at a time until he "feels" the presence of the Lord.

Why do I have a problem with that?  Actually, this is one of the areas in which I agree with the author(s).  The author(s), starting in chapter one, mentioned one important thing: that when Christ came, the need for mortar temples was done away with, because our bodies became the temple of the Lord, which means He's ever present with us.  We don't need to invoke his presence.  Rather, we need to acknowledge it.  If we spent more time acknowledging His presence and being led by his Spirit (Romans 6-8), we'd spend less time chasing His presence and being out of His will.  If we spent less time preserving Old Testament and pagan rites and rituals and spent more time yielding to His will, we'd (as individuals and as a collective body) walk in the power that was granted to us.  We'd be doing the "greater works" that Christ told his disciples of.  We're so steeped in tradition and custom and ritual and rite that we fail to see, acknowledge, use and benefit from the greatest gift we've been given, God in us.

Whoaaaaaa!!! You (and Nessa) have a way of saying exactly what I'm trying to say - but in a more palatable, relevant way. It makes so much more sense. Thanks!

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 07:30:39 AM
Quote
For me, while I'm not in total agreement with all concepts the author(s) promote, this book serves as somewhat of a wake up call.  It does challenge some things.  I like that.  We need that.  I welcome that.  But, simply because there are challenges issued, doesn't make every challenge valid or worthwhile.  I review the book with an open mind, but I'm also mindful that the writers are still human and aren't perfect and can be wrong occasionally, based on their take on the information they've gathered. 

I, too, am enjoying the convo.  I'd like to thank Layla for coming up with the idea in the first place as well as the willingness to share the reading experience with the collective.

I totally agree. That's why I emphasized "IF" the authors make good points... As I said in the beginning, we have to eat the meat and spit out the bones. There's some good stuff in here, and that's the part that challenges me. The unscriptural or otherwise questionable stuff gets spit out.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 07:32:14 AM
Whoaaaaaa!!! You (and Nessa) have a way of saying exactly what I'm trying to say - but in a more palatable, relevant way. It makes so much more sense. Thanks!
Don't sell yourself short.  You be (int) dropping some mad knowledge.  Sure, it takes several hours to read, but it's relevant, insightful and provokative 99% of the time.  Just messing with you on the "several hours" part.  ;D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 08:12:25 AM
I honestly think people are naturally inclined to reject those things that challenge their core belief systems. Reading and digesting this book is hard for me because it really leaves me wondering where this leaves my ministry. Have I had it wrong all this time? Majored in minor things? Perpetuated false theories, man-made doctrines and hype? Most importantly, how do I now do what I'm called to do without incorporating all the additives and impurities?
I suspect that IF the authors have good points to make, musicians may wonder the same thing. Or reject it or dismiss it. *shrug*

Either way, this is challenging. And I'm thoroughly enjoying all parts of the discussion.

Especially when working at the behest of the pastor.  How does one incorporate what one learns in this book without upsetting the status quo or traditional expectations?  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 08:18:50 AM
^^^^ Another good point/question. :-\

Personally, before I even came across this book, I had begun to share with my pastor some of the conflicts I was having. I'm going to recommend this book to him, though my expectation is low. If nothing else, I just hope it challenges him (and me and all of us) to just think about what we're doing. We do a lot of extra, unnecessary stuff. :-[
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 08:22:29 AM
Don't sell yourself short.  You be (int) dropping some mad knowledge.  Sure, it takes several hours to read, but it's relevant, insightful and provokative 99% of the time.  Just messing with you on the "several hours" part.  ;D
Was that on purpose as well? ?/? :P :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 08:26:55 AM
Here are some of the things that I've seen/experienced with respect to those who chase the "cloud experience":

1. Most of what I've seen is more of an appeal to the emotions than anything else.  Now, don't get me wrong, the people are sincere.  But, their appeals to God and their expectations of God are more emotional than scriptural.  They equate things like whether or not the praise team is singing with intensity to "a move of God", or whether the congregation is clapping their hands loud enough or yelling praises loud enough to invoke His presence.  So, pastors will have their congregations clapping, yelling and screaming for minutes at a time until he "feels" the presence of the Lord.

Why do I have a problem with that?  Actually, this is one of the areas in which I agree with the author(s).  The author(s), starting in chapter one, mentioned one important thing: that when Christ came, the need for mortar temples was done away with, because our bodies became the temple of the Lord, which means He's ever present with us.  We don't need to invoke his presence.  Rather, we need to acknowledge it.  If we spent more time acknowledging His presence and being led by his Spirit (Romans 6-8), we'd spend less time chasing His presence and being out of His will.  If we spent less time preserving Old Testament and pagan rites and rituals and spent more time yielding to His will, we'd (as individuals and as a collective body) walk in the power that was granted to us.  We'd be doing the "greater works" that Christ told his disciples of.  We're so steeped in tradition and custom and ritual and rite that we fail to see, acknowledge, use and benefit from the greatest gift we've been given, God in us.

So, we're not 'chasing after Him; no matter what we have to do'?

Dang, there's one song eliminated from our P&W list. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 08:36:18 AM
:D :D :D :D :D :D

Oh wait. Sorry, was that supposed to be funny?

But yeah, I love that song, but I HAVE had issues with the concept.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:36:49 AM
Now, imagine him saying all of that in the voice of Chris Rock.  Hilarious!

ROFL!!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:38:10 AM
Positive or negative?

 Idk.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:41:49 AM
Good points!!

Does the clergy/laity divide fit this?

according to the author no, but that comes later i think
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:42:20 AM
So when does something that is "unbiblical" become wrong?

when it contradicts the bible otherwise it is just cultural influences to me *shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:44:14 AM
Why? #justcurious

those elements allow a single person to be seen and heard better
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 08:45:17 AM
:D :D :D :D :D :D

Oh wait. Sorry, was that supposed to be funny?

But yeah, I love that song, but I HAVE had issues with the concept.

My pastor asked the praise team, in my absence (I was sick that day or something), why are we chasing after Him.  They gave him acceptable responses, based on what I've shared with them, but as I think about it, I, too, have issues with the concept of the song (which explains why we've only sung it twice).


So now my question is, if we're not singing/playing to invoke the presence of God because He's already within us, are we singing to encourage one another as Paul tells us to do in Ephesians and Colossians?

What are we doing when we sing unto the Lord a new song?  ?/?

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:48:47 AM
I honestly think people are naturally inclined to reject those things that challenge their core belief systems. Reading and digesting this book is hard for me because it really leaves me wondering where this leaves me

I added the word me

but +1 This book is really hard for me to just accept and change .... I doubt I will change but it is causing me to seek God's advice on how to proceed.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:51:45 AM
So, we're not 'chasing after Him; no matter what we have to do'?

Dang, there's one song eliminated from our P&W list. :-\

ROFL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 08:52:42 AM
What are we doing when we sing unto the Lord a new song?  ?/?

Singing
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 08:59:18 AM
Was that on purpose as well? ?/? :P :D
Unfortunately, no.  :(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 09:00:10 AM
Singing

There's something profoundly funny about your response.

a. It's what I thought when I typed my post.

b. It's just too simple to work.


You know, LaRue made a quip yesterday intimating that I'm concerned about losing my job but, maybe, I, as a P&W leader SHOULD lose my job.

Imagine if we did just sing because we recognize God for who He is and for the gift of His son?

No real 'pump up'. Just, "And now, we'll sing 'I give myself away'." The musicians start playing (or, the sound guy hits 'play' ::)) and the congregation, with no one in front of them, just. sings?


Hmmm.....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 09:01:12 AM
I look at "chasing after you" like I want more of God in my life, His heart, His desires, etc.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 09:07:01 AM
My pastor asked the praise team, in my absence (I was sick that day or something), why are we chasing after Him.  They gave him acceptable responses, based on what I've shared with them, but as I think about it, I, too, have issues with the concept of the song (which explains why we've only sung it twice).


So now my question is, if we're not singing/playing to invoke the presence of God because He's already within us, are we singing to encourage one another as Paul tells us to do in Ephesians and Colossians?

What are we doing when we sing unto the Lord a new song?   ?/?
You're doing just what the name of the team that sings it implies.  You're praising and worshiping Him.  Look at it this way, when the Levites did their oblations unto the Lord, and ministered unto him in the temple with praise, prayer and the playing of instruments, they were doing so in His presence.  So, why does that have to differ now?  Instead of singing songs to invoke His presence, we now sing songs because He is and because He's present and because He deserves praise and to be worshiped.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 09:08:42 AM
There's something profoundly funny about your response.

a. It's what I thought when I typed my post.

b. It's just too simple to work.


You know, LaRue made a quip yesterday intimating that I'm concerned about losing my job but, maybe, I, as a P&W leader SHOULD lose my job.

Imagine if we did just sing because we recognize God for who He is and for the gift of His son?

No real 'pump up'. Just, "And now, we'll sing 'I give myself away'." The musicians start playing (or, the sound guy hits 'play' ::)) and the congregation, with no one in front of them, just. sings?


Hmmm.....
You know, I must type really slow.  Your response and mine, though worded differently, are saying the same thing.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 09:12:00 AM
You know, I must type really slow.  Your response and mine, though worded differently, are saying the same thing.

Yea, they are. Which is good to know. It's nice to believe that I'm on the right track. Or, at the very least, in great company.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 09:15:38 AM
There's something profoundly funny about your response.

a. It's what I thought when I typed my post.

b. It's just too simple to work.


You know, LaRue made a quip yesterday intimating that I'm concerned about losing my job but, maybe, I, as a P&W leader SHOULD lose my job.

Imagine if we did just sing because we recognize God for who He is and for the gift of His son?

No real 'pump up'. Just, "And now, we'll sing 'I give myself away'." The musicians start playing (or, the sound guy hits 'play' ::)) and the congregation, with no one in front of them, just. sings?


Hmmm.....

Did I really??? I hope I was just joking.  :-\ That sounds kinda catty if I did say that to you and wasn't joking.  :-[ And of course, I can't remember it... lol

Anyway, I don't know that P&W leaders should lose their jobs, but I do think that in the ideal church, we need to restructure what they are doing. No matter how we put it, the role itself involves a lot of hype - in fact, I would say that in many cases, the P&W leader is the hype man (think Flava Flav... lol) in a stage production. Sure s/he leads the people into worship, but ideally, we wouldn't need to be led. And even if we do, it shouldn't involve cajoling and hyping and all that stuff. Just exhortation. Encouragement. And it should be participatory, not performance.

You're doing just what the name of the team that sings it implies.  You're praising and worshiping Him.  Look at it this way, when the Levites did their oblations unto the Lord, and ministered unto him in the temple with praise, prayer and the playing of instruments, they were doing so in His presence.  So, why does that have to differ now?  Instead of singing songs to invoke His presence, we now sing songs because He is and because He's present and because He deserves praise and to be worshiped.

I agree with that. We should still be singing unto the Lord to bless Him, to minister to Him, to praise Him, to worship Him, to magnify, exalt, honor and extol Him.

We don't have to perform tricks to get Him to show up. He inhabits the praises of Israel, His people. Where two or three are gathered together in His name, He promised to be there in the midst. So, we should still be singing to Him (and playing our instruments) because He's still Shammah.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 09:19:36 AM
Did I really??? I hope I was just joking.   :-\ That sounds kinda catty if I did say that to you and wasn't joking.  :-[ And of course, I can't remember it... lol

Anyway, I don't know that P&W leaders should lose their jobs, but I do think that in the ideal church, we need to restructure what they are doing. No matter how we put it, the role itself involves a lot of hype - in fact, I would say that in many cases, the P&W leader is the hype man (think Flava Flav... lol) in a stage production. Sure s/he leads the people into worship, but ideally, we wouldn't need to be led. And even if we do, it shouldn't involve cajoling and hyping and all that stuff. Just exhortation. Encouragement. And it should be participatory, not performance.

I agree with that. We should still be singing unto the Lord to bless Him, to minister to Him, to praise Him, to worship Him, to magnify, exalt, honor and extol Him.

We don't have to perform tricks to get Him to show up. He inhabits the praises of Israel, His people. Where two or three are gathered together in His name, He promised to be there in the midst. So, we should still be singing to Him (and playing our instruments) because He's still Shammah.

You did and you were (had a smiley and everything).  ;) It's all good (besides, it's like 8 pages back or something :-\ :D).

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 26, 2011, 09:41:01 AM
I've got to say, the way this discussion is going is the EXACT reason why I decided to join the "book club".  Great stuff.  I need to start reading chapter 3 now.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 09:50:51 AM
I've got to say, the way this discussion is going is the EXACT reason why I decided to join the "book club".  Great stuff.  I need to start reading chapter 3 now.

Absolutely! I'm about 3/4 done with chapter 3....JESUS!! Where's everyone at in chapter 3? That chapter is going to talk about the "order of worship" phenomenon.

I definitely can't wait to get to the music ministry chapter and the one about dressing up for church....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 10:04:30 AM
Imagine if we did just sing because we recognize God for who He is and for the gift of His son?

No real 'pump up'. Just, "And now, we'll sing 'I give myself away'." The musicians start playing (or, the sound guy hits 'play' ::)) and the congregation, with no one in front of them, just. sings?
Hmmm.....

are you saying remove the spectator element? if so ... that would interesting ....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 10:07:42 AM
Absolutely! I'm about 3/4 done with chapter 3....JESUS!! Where's everyone at in chapter 3? That chapter is going to talk about the "order of worship" phenomenon.

I definitely can't wait to get to the music ministry chapter and the one about dressing up for church....LOL!


I'm ready to discuss chapter 3 whenever the rest of the group is :D .... i got a bit ahead when my son managed to sleep through the night a few times
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 10:13:50 AM
You did and you were (had a smiley and everything).  ;) It's all good (besides, it's like 8 pages back or something :-\ :D).



Whew. :)

I've got to say, the way this discussion is going is the EXACT reason why I decided to join the "book club".  Great stuff.  I need to start reading chapter 3 now.

Same here. I can't even express how much I'm enjoying this discussion with such brilliant minds. I'm loving this group and I'm getting something from each of you. It's a great group.

I started Chapter 3. Just pretty much SMH mostly. LOL. But thus far, it's nothing I haven't already said myself.

Absolutely! I'm about 3/4 done with chapter 3....JESUS!! Where's everyone at in chapter 3? That chapter is going to talk about the "order of worship" phenomenon.

I definitely can't wait to get to the music ministry chapter and the one about dressing up for church....LOL!

I didn't bring the book with me today, but I think I'm about 10-15 pages into chapter 3. Coincidentally, last night, I picked up a new novel and as of this moment, I'm on page 167. SMH.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 10:15:48 AM
are you saying remove the spectator element? if so ... that would interesting ....
Essentially.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 10:17:30 AM
Quote
Imagine if we did just sing because we recognize God for who He is and for the gift of His son?

No real 'pump up'. Just, "And now, we'll sing 'I give myself away'." The musicians start playing (or, the sound guy hits 'play' ::)) and the congregation, with no one in front of them, just. sings?
Hmmm.....

You know what, Jonathan - you are actually in a position to make that happen. And I don't think it would be too drastic or uncomfortable a change. Sure you can't effect change in the church worldwide right now, but you sure can make a difference in your local church. Maybe that's your responsibility, even. *just thinking*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 10:18:56 AM
While we're still on the P&W subject, I think the old school devotional services had a lot more of a participatory element than modern P&W. Don't get me wrong, I love what we do today... but looking back, I think devotional service fostered more of a mutual participation and practically NO performance at all (except for the occasional testimony-giver who was a professional performer... lol).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 10:20:39 AM
I absolutely agree LaRue!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 10:21:52 AM
Dang. We're on p13 of this thread and only on Chapter 2... lol.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 10:26:19 AM
And I believe both can be used for God's glory. While I'm a little more of a fan of P&W than devotional service I just think both have pros and cons.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 26, 2011, 10:45:33 AM
Just to let everyone know, I'm here. I've been reading all responses. I must admit I'm so used to some of the stuff that's being talked about. I can hardly find any other way to see it other than how it already is.

I may be saying this to early but alot of the stuff we do is not scriptual but if it's not hurting the body (I mean really hurting) what's so bad about it.

I have to admit I love some traditions because they help to show unity, order, and possibly things that helped us make it through as people. I like when new things are incorporated because times are changing, so how people relate to things change as well.

I guess right now I really don't know what I'm trying to say lol So I'll keep reading and see where it takes me.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 10:55:33 AM
Just to let everyone know, I'm here. I've been reading all responses. I must admit I'm so used to some of the stuff that's being talked about. I can hardly find any other way to see it other than how it already is.

I may be saying this to early but alot of the stuff we do is not scriptual but if it's not hurting the body (I mean really hurting) what's so bad about it.

I have to admit I love some traditions because they help to show unity, order, and possibly things that helped us make it through as people. I like when new things are incorporated because times are changing, so how people relate to things change as well.

I guess right now I really don't know what I'm trying to say lol So I'll keep reading and see where it takes me.

I think many of us (really can't speak for everyone so I'm assuming) would say the same thing, in regards to being so used to some of these things. To me, this book is showing me a lot of origins to why we do what we do. Some things are off track and some things are just.....whatever.

I'm going to disagree with your second line bro. A lot of these traditions (and again I don't have a problem with tradition when we understand why we do it and it has a purpose) have philosophically went against what Jesus taught and what the New Testament teaches us about life, spiritual growth, etc. For example, I believe that the black church emphasis on titles has caused division, hurt feelings, competition, etc., in the body and to me Jesus was not about division and competition (well there is one verse in which Jesus talks about division but I don't think he was talking about divisive division). You could make a case that the clergy/laity divide has went against what Jesus demonstrated as a leader. According to Philippians 2 Jesus was humble. I don't see evidence in the gospels of Jesus trying to make Himself seem better than the 12 disciples.

Just my 2 cents but I do get what you're saying! 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 10:55:38 AM
Just to let everyone know, I'm here. I've been reading all responses. I must admit I'm so used to some of the stuff that's being talked about. I can hardly find any other way to see it other than how it already is.

I may be saying this to early but alot of the stuff we do is not scriptual but if it's not hurting the body (I mean really hurting) what's so bad about it.

I have to admit I love some traditions because they help to show unity, order, and possibly things that helped us make it through as people. I like when new things are incorporated because times are changing, so how people relate to things change as well.

I guess right now I really don't know what I'm trying to say lol So I'll keep reading and see where it takes me.

don't worry your not alone in that thought process. I think there may an aspect or two of this book that each us feel that way about.

For me its the physical architecture so I understand where you are coming from.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 11:20:37 AM
Just to let everyone know, I'm here. I've been reading all responses. I must admit I'm so used to some of the stuff that's being talked about. I can hardly find any other way to see it other than how it already is.

I may be saying this to early but alot of the stuff we do is not scriptual but if it's not hurting the body (I mean really hurting) what's so bad about it.

I have to admit I love some traditions because they help to show unity, order, and possibly things that helped us make it through as people. I like when new things are incorporated because times are changing, so how people relate to things change as well.

I think we all kinda share in that sentiment. It's really hard to see some things differently, when you've only known it to be one way for all or most of your life. And then, even if you believe things should change, there's the matter of logistics. How do you change it? And then, you're only one person - not even the HMIC, so how do you convince others that it needs to change, and how do you make people become comfortable with the change.

Like, for example, if Jonathan were to really stop leading P&W the way he always has and now becomes more of a facilitator and less of a "leader," how on earth does he implement those changes without alienating the people??

What kinds of things are you talking about? I can agree to an extent. Like for example, the steeple. It was apparently included in church building architecture for pagan reasons. But, I don't think steeples have a profound impact on our worship at all, so I don't really think it matters. But there WERE a few other points that I think really DO negatively affect the body. If nothing else, it is IMO dangerous to add stuff to an already perfect pattern. If we believe in the 66, we can trust that what God gave us is sufficient. He doesn't change, so why must we? Adding stuff is one thing. Adding stuff and making it the firm and unmovable norm is dangerous... and that's exactly where we are right now.

Same question, what kind of new things are you referring to?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 11:33:26 AM
I think many of us (really can't speak for everyone so I'm assuming) would say the same thing, in regards to being so used to some of these things. To me, this book is showing me a lot of origins to why we do what we do. Some things are off track and some things are just.....whatever.

I'm going to disagree with your second line bro. A lot of these traditions (and again I don't have a problem with tradition when we understand why we do it and it has a purpose) have philosophically went against what Jesus taught and what the New Testament teaches us about life, spiritual growth, etc. For example, I believe that the black church emphasis on titles has caused division, hurt feelings, competition, etc., in the body and to me Jesus was not about division and competition (well there is one verse in which Jesus talks about division but I don't think he was talking about divisive division). You could make a case that the clergy/laity divide has went against what Jesus demonstrated as a leader. According to Philippians 2 Jesus was humble. I don't see evidence in the gospels of Jesus trying to make Himself seem better than the 12 disciples.

Just my 2 cents but I do get what you're saying! 

I agree with that. And I'm still trying to find some scripture that deals with the clergy/laity divide. Was it ever God's intention for clergy to be regarded more highly than laity? What does "worthy of double honor" mean? Did He intend for us to don titles or just do the work (of an evangelist, for example). And a very serious question I have... why on earth are we ALL so very comfortable calling people by their titles when that is clearly NOT Biblical at all? There is no Biblical precedent for that, yet not only are we comfortable with it, there is no way we would ever change that in most protestant organizations.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 26, 2011, 11:37:59 AM
You know what, Jonathan - you are actually in a position to make that happen. And I don't think it would be too drastic or uncomfortable a change. Sure you can't effect change in the church worldwide right now, but you sure can make a difference in your local church. Maybe that's your responsibility, even. *just thinking*
Yea, I thought about that as I typed that post.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 11:46:59 AM
I agree with that. And I'm still trying to find some scripture that deals with the clergy/laity divide. Was it ever God's intention for clergy to be regarded more highly than laity? What does "worthy of double honor" mean? Did He intend for us to don titles or just do the work (of an evangelist, for example). And a very serious question I have... why on earth are we ALL so very comfortable calling people by their titles when that is clearly NOT Biblical at all? There is no Biblical precedent for that, yet not only are we comfortable with it, there is no way we would ever change that in most protestant organizations.

Idk what else to say.....LOL! The problem I have with titles is again the elitism but also giving titles to people not doing the work of the title. For example, how can you be a Bishop when you have not successfully served in your church as a pastor? Some may point to Paul "The Apostle" as a justification for the use of title. At the end of the day I see the title situation as two things:

1. Socialization (and I know yall gonna get tired of hearing me use that word but I just believe it applies to 80% of what happens in church today). We see one do it and everyone else starts it.

2. A mechanism of self-esteem, especially in the black church. I've been hammered on this before but one thing I love about white churches is (based on my experience) how the pastors don't emphasize titles as much. For example, in some white churches they will call the pastor Bro. so and so. Some say it's not a race issue and some people I know don't have a problem with titles as long as the work is being done. I'm contrary on both points, but more contrary on the race point.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 12:17:49 PM
Idk what else to say.....LOL! The problem I have with titles is again the elitism but also giving titles to people not doing the work of the title. For example, how can you be a Bishop when you have not successfully served in your church as a pastor? Some may point to Paul "The Apostle" as a justification for the use of title. At the end of the day I see the title situation as two things:

1. Socialization (and I know yall gonna get tired of hearing me use that word but I just believe it applies to 80% of what happens in church today). We see one do it and everyone else starts it.

2. A mechanism of self-esteem, especially in the black church. I've been hammered on this before but one thing I love about white churches is (based on my experience) how the pastors don't emphasize titles as much. For example, in some white churches they will call the pastor Bro. so and so. Some say it's not a race issue and some people I know don't have a problem with titles as long as the work is being done. I'm contrary on both points, but more contrary on the race point.



Can you provide any Biblical precedent for bishops first pastoring? I've had a hard time even identifying and categorizing the bishops and pastors in the NT. We only know the apostles for sure because they are clearly identified. Bishops aren't listed as clearly. So how do we know that they had to first pastor before becoming bishops?

I would love for someone to make that argument. LOL. It won't work.

Couldn't agree with you more. In fact, you mentioned socialization earlier and I intended to reply, but couldn't at the moment because I was on the BB. But I totally agree that socialization should be considered a necessary part of this discussion.

Agreed.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 12:19:21 PM
Matthew 23:8-10 NKJV...
But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren. 9 Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. 10 And do not be called teachers; for One is your Teacher, the Christ.


...

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 12:31:01 PM

Can you provide any Biblical precedent for bishops first pastoring? I've had a hard time even identifying and categorizing the bishops and pastors in the NT. We only know the apostles for sure because they are clearly identified. Bishops aren't listed as clearly. So how do we know that they had to first pastor before becoming bishops?

I would love for someone to make that argument. LOL. It won't work.

Couldn't agree with you more. In fact, you mentioned socialization earlier and I intended to reply, but couldn't at the moment because I was on the BB. But I totally agree that socialization should be considered a necessary part of this discussion.

Agreed.

To be honest, I don't see evidence that Bishops had to pastor before becoming Bishop. The only thing I could see is 1 Timothy 3 and Acts 20. I've been taught that the title of "Overseer, Bishop, Elder" are interchangeable. Would "pastor" fit in that category? Idk. My understanding of "Bishop" is that they basically oversee Pastors. I just don't believe you can be a Bishop and not served faithfully as pastor of your own church.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 12:52:42 PM
Ummm I don't see what i posted.....LOL!!! Basically I was just saying that 1 Timothy 3 and Acts 20:28 may support Bishops as pastor. I was taught that "elder" bishop" "overseer" are the same title but used interchangeable, not hierarchical.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 26, 2011, 01:37:32 PM
Okay first admit I haven't really dug really deep in this book and my memory of reading doesn't serve me to well. But here it goes:
I think many of us (really can't speak for everyone so I'm assuming) would say the same thing, in regards to being so used to some of these things. To me, this book is showing me a lot of origins to why we do what we do. Some things are off track and some things are just.....whatever.

I'm going to disagree with your second line bro. A lot of these traditions (and again I don't have a problem with tradition when we understand why we do it and it has a purpose) have philosophically went against what Jesus taught and what the New Testament teaches us about life, spiritual growth, etc. For example, I believe that the black church emphasis on titles has caused division, hurt feelings, competition, etc., in the body and to me Jesus was not about division and competition (well there is one verse in which Jesus talks about division but I don't think he was talking about divisive division). You could make a case that the clergy/laity divide has went against what Jesus demonstrated as a leader. According to Philippians 2 Jesus was humble. I don't see evidence in the gospels of Jesus trying to make Himself seem better than the 12 disciples. Just my 2 cents but I do get what you're saying! 

With this I think the problem is with the person who carries the titles. Just look at our church today if we didn't have leaders with titles and what not how would the church be ran. it would probably be a complete mess for the most part because although we are the body of Christ we are still people as well. now I will say I don't agree with people just givin themselves titles a willie-nillie Eph 4:11 tells us and he gave some apostles and some prophets and some evangelists and some pastors and teacher 12 for the perfecting of the saints for the work of the ministry for the edifying of the body of Christ.  tell me if I'm stretching and I'll take a listen.


Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 01:48:38 PM
I won't say you're stretching, but I will say your perspective is a common one for most anybody who hasn't read this book. I think once you "dig in" your perspective may change a bit.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 26, 2011, 01:55:58 PM
I think we all kinda share in that sentiment. It's really hard to see some things differently, when you've only known it to be one way for all or most of your life. And then, even if you believe things should change, there's the matter of logistics. How do you change it? And then, you're only one person - not even the HMIC, so how do you convince others that it needs to change, and how do you make people become comfortable with the change.

Like, for example, if Jonathan were to really stop leading P&W the way he always has and now becomes more of a facilitator and less of a "leader," how on earth does he implement those changes without alienating the people??

What kinds of things are you talking about? I can agree to an extent. Like for example, the steeple. It was apparently included in church building architecture for pagan reasons. But, I don't think steeples have a profound impact on our worship at all, so I don't really think it matters. But there WERE a few other points that I think really DO negatively affect the body. If nothing else, it is IMO dangerous to add stuff to an already perfect pattern. If we believe in the 66, we can trust that what God gave us is sufficient. He doesn't change, so why must we? Adding stuff is one thing. Adding stuff and making it the firm and unmovable norm is dangerous... and that's exactly where we are right now.

Same question, what kind of new things are you referring to?
[/b]

Imma see if I can kill both of these with one stone.

Like praise and worship, the choir singing, the pastor preaching every sunday (although that isn't how it is at my church) children's church and list of other things that aren't scriptual, but are not set as outright wrong. Believe it or not some of these things are what help draw sinners to Christ and for the ones that have a hard time helps keep them around til Christ is actually within them, although it's ultimately Him and His word that keeps them in. Would we sacrifice drawing someone to Christ by throwing away things that change with the times?

I too agree that some of this stuff is trivial and doesn't matter as but a lot of things we do does affect how we worship and reverence(sp?) God.

Again I may be reaching so if so help a brother understand
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 26, 2011, 01:58:21 PM
I won't say you're stretching, but I will say your perspective is a common one for most anybody who hasn't read this book. I think once you "dig in" your perspective may change a bit.

believe it or not I'm scared to find out LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 02:01:38 PM
@musicbishop I pose this question to you: when does something unbiblical become wrong?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 26, 2011, 02:24:37 PM
@musicbishop I pose this question to you: when does something unbiblical become wrong?


Yeah I saw where I blieve you posed this question ealier.

Me personally I see it wrong if it truly turns people away from Christ. I bold the truly because some people will use any reason to run from God just to justify them leaving the faith. Also because people run from churches because of things that don't sit right with their egos rather than really looking for God or searching God in the situation whatever it may be.

I could probably add more and this could change but this is where I am right now.


I have a quick question too. How many of us have really thought about this stuff before the scope of this book. I have to admit I never did.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 02:34:53 PM
I have. I've been interested for a long time in why we do what we do because as I've read the Bible and see things in today's church there's a disconnect. As I've seen so many arrogant "Christian" leaders over the years I've thought about these issues. Ill add more in a little bit.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 03:24:41 PM
I won't say you're stretching, but I will say your perspective is a common one for most anybody who hasn't read this book. I think once you "dig in" your perspective may change a bit.

*slow head nod*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 03:26:48 PM
Okay first admit I haven't really dug really deep in this book and my memory of reading doesn't serve me to well. But here it goes:
With this I think the problem is with the person who carries the titles. Just look at our church today if we didn't have leaders with titles and what not how would the church be ran. it would probably be a complete mess for the most part because although we are the body of Christ we are still people as well. now I will say I don't agree with people just givin themselves titles a willie-nillie Eph 4:11 tells us and he gave some apostles and some prophets and some evangelists and some pastors and teacher 12 for the perfecting of the saints for the work of the ministry for the edifying of the body of Christ.  tell me if I'm stretching and I'll take a listen.

you would be surprised. it would be different but it would still function... just imagine a choir with out a director the first time they sing a train wreck ... let them practice a bit and you would never know the difference.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 26, 2011, 03:30:04 PM

I have a quick question too. How many of us have really thought about this stuff before the scope of this book. I have to admit I never did.

I briefly studied historical architecture that's about it, never really thought about any thing else
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 03:50:55 PM
Let me add to what I said earlier: Again, my biggest thing is that when I look at the bible and read about what it was like then and what I see now is almost 2 different things. Yes I understand the contextual aspects but again, I still think that if the Bible is going to be the roadmap, then in principle it must be followed. I understand and agree that methods change and I don't have a problem with methods changing as long as they stay in the principle of the Bible. However, many changes have taken place that go philosophically against what Jesus promoted and the New Testament church. For the last few years I've reached a point where I want to analyze every aspect of what we do and why we do it (not just the black church but the institutional church).

We can even look at the lack of spiritual transformation that is in our churches. How is it that we can say we encountered the presence of God yet still act, talk and think the say the way? I'm asking this to myself a lot. When did we get to the place of church being more of a place of comfort than empowerment and equipping?

Bottomline: I've been thinking about some of these issues for a few years and I just want to be one that understands why we do some of the things we do. I'll admit: I've been born and raised in church and some of these things mentally will be hard for me to change but at the same time I feel a charge to be a part of this movement of getting our churches back focused on Jesus as main feature, spiritual transformation and empowering God's people to serve the community, nation and world.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 03:53:31 PM
*same* not say....SORRY!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 26, 2011, 03:54:52 PM
Let me add to what I said earlier: Again, my biggest thing is that when I look at the bible and read about what it was like then and what I see now is almost 2 different things. Yes I understand the contextual aspects but again, I still think that if the Bible is going to be the roadmap, then in principle it must be followed. I understand and agree that methods change and I don't have a problem with methods changing as long as they stay in the principle of the Bible. However, many changes have taken place that go philosophically against what Jesus promoted and the New Testament church. For the last few years I've reached a point where I want to analyze every aspect of what we do and why we do it (not just the black church but the institutional church).

We can even look at the lack of spiritual transformation that is in our churches. How is it that we can say we encountered the presence of God yet still act, talk and think the say the way? I'm asking this to myself a lot. When did we get to the place of church being more of a place of comfort than empowerment and equipping?

Bottomline: I've been thinking about some of these issues for a few years and I just want to be one that understands why we do some of the things we do. I'll admit: I've been born and raised in church and some of these things mentally will be hard for me to change but at the same time I feel a charge to be a part of this movement of getting our churches back focused on Jesus as main feature, spiritual transformation and empowering God's people to serve the community, nation and world.

This. is. soooooo. rich.

Good stuff, Churchy. Good stuff. It was a pleasure to read.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 04:06:36 PM
This. is. soooooo. rich.

Good stuff, Churchy. Good stuff. It was a pleasure to read.

Awww thanks!  :)

It's only chapter 2 but this discussion has been very, very enlightening! Hearing different perspectives, view points, etc., (both from book and my fellow LGMers) has been incredibly awesome!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 26, 2011, 05:13:57 PM
believe it or not I'm scared to find out LOL

I definitely understand!! I'm still scared....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 06:43:54 AM
One point we didn't really dig into from Chapter 2 is the clergy/laity divide, clergy prominence, attention drawn to clergy, etc. I don't think any of us will deny that this is common in today's church - ESPECIALLY the charismatic church and especially the Black church. That said, is it Biblical?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on May 27, 2011, 07:24:20 AM
Shoot after reading this thread, I am more anxious than ever to get my book....wit a serious quickness!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 27, 2011, 07:48:27 AM
One point we didn't really dig into from Chapter 2 is the clergy/laity divide, clergy prominence, attention drawn to clergy, etc. I don't think any of us will deny that this is common in today's church - ESPECIALLY the charismatic church and especially the Black church. That said, is it Biblical?
That's an interesting piece of discussion.  I have some opinions and would like to chime in, but time is an enemy at the moment.  I hope to add my 2 cents later.  Hopefully, the topic won't be exhausted by then.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 08:26:14 AM
One point we didn't really dig into from Chapter 2 is the clergy/laity divide, clergy prominence, attention drawn to clergy, etc. I don't think any of us will deny that this is common in today's church - ESPECIALLY the charismatic church and especially the Black church. That said, is it Biblical?

This is a tough one. I'd make the case that the Bible supports church leadership. I believe the Bible supports people in offices. HOWEVER, I'm beginning to believe that the Bible does not support leadership being hierarchal in nature and attitude. To me, the fundamental problem is NOT having people in roles and positions (Deacons, Pastors, etc.). The problem is when we make it seem like those leaders are BETTER than the members. I believe the clergy divide is something manmade. I think it potentially goes against the "priesthood of all believers" idea. While leaders should be respected, they should NOT be worshipped! This is why I'm against us standing for the Pastor/Bishop when they come in and it drives me nuts that we give more glory to the Pastor than we do to God.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 08:26:28 AM
One point we didn't really dig into from Chapter 2 is the clergy/laity divide, clergy prominence, attention drawn to clergy, etc. I don't think any of us will deny that this is common in today's church - ESPECIALLY the charismatic church and especially the Black church. That said, is it Biblical?

I didn't touch on it cause the author goes much deeper into this topic later
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 08:31:55 AM
This is a tough one. I'd make the case that the Bible supports church leadership. I believe the Bible supports people in offices. HOWEVER, I'm beginning to believe that the Bible does not support leadership being hierarchal in nature and attitude. To me, the fundamental problem is NOT having people in roles and positions (Deacons, Pastors, etc.). The problem is when we make it seem like those leaders are BETTER than the members. I believe the clergy divide is something manmade. I think it potentially goes against the "priesthood of all believers" idea. While leaders should be respected, they should NOT be worshipped! This is why I'm against us standing for the Pastor/Bishop when they come in and it drives me nuts that we give more glory to the Pastor than we do to God.

my sentiments exactly ... Its clear to that if you have a group of believers some believer will start to be known by what they do

If it is that they go out and talk to unbelievers, or maybe they are good teachers, or maybe they are great mentors thus they naturally start to assume certain positions even with out being given a title. So these roles and positions are fine. It is as my brother Churchy has said its all man made. Putting certain people on a pedestal.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 08:33:29 AM
I didn't touch on it cause the author goes much deeper into this topic later

Yeah, chapter 5 deals with it very deep! That's the chapter I'm scared of.....LOL!!

But one thing chapter 2 deals with is the clergy vestments, the "cathedra" (but in traditional churches like Baptist is the higher seat in the pulpit), etc. Again I'm in favor of all preachers on equal sitting. No "special" chair for anyone! A lot of this clergy/laity divide took place and/or began to get serious under Constantine.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 27, 2011, 08:41:02 AM
you would be surprised. it would be different but it would still function... just imagine a choir with out a director the first time they sing a train wreck ... let them practice a bit and you would never know the difference.

I think someone would still end up taking charge even if they don't direct :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 08:49:12 AM
This is a tough one. I'd make the case that the Bible supports church leadership. I believe the Bible supports people in offices. HOWEVER, I'm beginning to believe that the Bible does not support leadership being hierarchal in nature and attitude. To me, the fundamental problem is NOT having people in roles and positions (Deacons, Pastors, etc.). The problem is when we make it seem like those leaders are BETTER than the members. I believe the clergy divide is something manmade. I think it potentially goes against the "priesthood of all believers" idea. While leaders should be respected, they should NOT be worshipped! This is why I'm against us standing for the Pastor/Bishop when they come in and it drives me nuts that we give more glory to the Pastor than we do to God.

Goooooooood stuff, Churchy! You're really doing your thing in this thread, bruh. :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 27, 2011, 09:05:27 AM
This is a tough one. I'd make the case that the Bible supports church leadership. I believe the Bible supports people in offices. HOWEVER, I'm beginning to believe that the Bible does not support leadership being hierarchal in nature and attitude. To me, the fundamental problem is NOT having people in roles and positions (Deacons, Pastors, etc.). The problem is when we make it seem like those leaders are BETTER than the members. I believe the clergy divide is something manmade. I think it potentially goes against the "priesthood of all believers" idea. While leaders should be respected, they should NOT be worshipped! This is why I'm against us standing for the Pastor/Bishop when they come in and it drives me nuts that we give more glory to the Pastor than we do to God.


I could be wrong but for as long as I can remember this hasn't really been a problem at my church at least that I know of. We've never been a "stand when the preacher walks in" type of church. I will say we do state and recognize the obvious amongst us sometimes but it has really never been an I'm better than you type thing. That may be because our church is predominately a family church almost everyone there is kin in some way or another but for the majority of the time we really try to lift one another and strengthen one another.

Ex: my dad is my pastor I'm one of the assistant pastor's and my father in-law is assistant #1. My dad has two of us because he recognized our different strengths and realized that we all can be valuable to one another. Even though we know who's who there's no competition going on. we all realize we have strengths and weaknesses and if one falls short in an area we're there to fill in the gap and help in that area.

I do get what you're saying though. I've just never really fell into that, maybe because I've been non-denominational my whole life. hey I put on my pants the same way everyone else does no person will ever be THAT important to me.

People's thinkin is what really messes up alot of things. Cause, let's just say if I started having our church members stand. It wouldn't be because we hold him in such HIGH regard but it would be to show that we stand behind him that we're a united front so to speak. that's why a lot of the traditions we have don't bother me because I get a joy out showing people that we can be on the same page that we all represent the same thing BTJM. To me there's nothing like seeing a part of the body of Christ unified.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 09:10:20 AM
Thanks LaRue!

@MusicBishop I see what you're saying. A lot these issues boil down to our thinking.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 09:49:28 AM
Musicbishop, I bet you I could list about 10 things that emphasize a clergy/laity divide and are common in today's Black churches and you would "check off" more than half of them as practices that occur in your church. :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 09:55:49 AM
Musicbishop, I bet you I could list about 10 things that emphasize a clergy/laity divide and are common in today's Black churches and you would "check off" more than half of them as practices that occur in your church. :)

List them please! I wanna see if some of them apply at my church.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 09:57:35 AM
List them please! I wanna see if some of them apply at my church.

Well, it's nothing scientific... it would come off the top of my head. LOL. You could probably list some stuff too. I mean, all of us could. I'm just trying to help MB think outside the box of his own experience.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 10:03:02 AM
1. The pastors' names on the board outside the church.

2. Special seating for pastors, first lady, first family, visiting pastors, and/or clergy.

3. Acknowledging the pastor & first family during the service. You know the usual "we thank God for our pastor... Oh come on, you can do better than that!" and everyone claps and stands, roaring for the wonderful pastor.

4. Special parking spaces for pastors, first family.

5. Don't get me started on the whole adjutant thing (which I think is more common in pentecostal Black churches).

6. Special clergy attire.

7. Special clergy elements for communion (ex. in some churches, the pastor has a special goblet to drink out of for communion while everyone else drinks from the shot glasses... lol)

8. Pastor's name on everything, everywhere you look - on programs, letterhead, billboards, flyers... nowadays, I can't imagine NOT doing that. I can give you 20 reasons why you MUST do that... but at the same time, it's marketing MAN and not GOD. It's marketing a local church instead of JESUS. But it's the norm, so...

9. Calling him "Pastor" so-and-so... and everyone without a "special" calling is just Sister or Brother...

Okay, that's 9...  ;D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 10:18:56 AM
I'm going to check the ones off that apply to my church.

1. The pastors' names on the board outside the church. Can't remember, but I think so.

2. Special seating for pastors, first lady, first family, visiting pastors, and/or clergy. Yes. They don't sit in the pulpit, but we have two chairs on the side for the pastor and FL.

3. Acknowledging the pastor & first family during the service. You know the usual "we thank God for our pastor... Oh come on, you can do better than that!" and everyone claps and stands, roaring for the wonderful pastor. A big, resounding yes.

4. Special parking spaces for pastors, first family. No.

5. Don't get me started on the whole adjutant thing (which I think is more common in pentecostal Black churches). Yep.

6. Special clergy attire. Yep.

7. Special clergy elements for communion (ex. in some churches, the pastor has a special goblet to drink out of for communion while everyone else drinks from the shot glasses... lol) Yep.

8. Pastor's name on everything, everywhere you look - on programs, letterhead, billboards, flyers... nowadays, I can't imagine NOT doing that. I can give you 20 reasons why you MUST do that... but at the same time, it's marketing MAN and not GOD. It's marketing a local church instead of JESUS. But it's the norm, so... Yep.

9. Calling him "Pastor" so-and-so... and everyone without a "special" calling is just Sister or Brother... Yep.

Okay, that's 9...  ;D

And all of this stuff in and of itself isn't BAD, necessarily. But it does give the impression to non-Christians, unchurched people, and laity that there is a divide and that more respect or value should be assigned to clergy than to laity. And God forbid your title is "prophet" or "prophetess." Folks will wanna treat you like God or something. It's horrible. And quite uncomfortable.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 10:21:40 AM
1. The pastors' names on the board outside the church.

2. Special seating for pastors, first lady, first family, visiting pastors, and/or clergy.

3. Acknowledging the pastor & first family during the service. You know the usual "we thank God for our pastor... Oh come on, you can do better than that!" and everyone claps and stands, roaring for the wonderful pastor.

4. Special parking spaces for pastors, first family.

5. Don't get me started on the whole adjutant thing (which I think is more common in pentecostal Black churches).

6. Special clergy attire.

7. Special clergy elements for communion (ex. in some churches, the pastor has a special goblet to drink out of for communion while everyone else drinks from the shot glasses... lol)

8. Pastor's name on everything, everywhere you look - on programs, letterhead, billboards, flyers... nowadays, I can't imagine NOT doing that. I can give you 20 reasons why you MUST do that... but at the same time, it's marketing MAN and not GOD. It's marketing a local church instead of JESUS. But it's the norm, so...

9. Calling him "Pastor" so-and-so... and everyone without a "special" calling is just Sister or Brother...

Okay, that's 9...  ;D

1. We did and probably will when we get a pastor. You're talking about the marquee thing...right? LOL!

2. Yep, in the pulpit.

3. Yes! Very big tradition in many black churches, not as big in our church as it use to be.

4. Yep! Special parking! We've had it for years!

5. Not as much as we use to but it use to be a BIG problem under our former former pastor.

6. Yep!

7. Nope! No special communion elements.

8. Now we had our pastor's name on the program and again on the marquee outside. I know of one church that had a picture of the pastor on the front cover of the bulletin....SMH!!!

9. Yeah, there's an expectation that the pastor should be called a certain title.

And let me add this one (not sure if you covered it already):

10. Pictures of the pastor/leading lady inside or outside the church. Honestly I kind of like pictures of the pastors inside the church (for tradition sake....LOL) but seriously I don't think I like it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:28:06 AM
1. Pastor(s) being the main speaker of the hour
2. Pastor (or senior Clergy) makes most if not all decisions
3. The ability of the clergy to make rules to apply to everyone
4. Requiring ministers to be ordained
5. Special requirements to be come ordained
6. Requirements that clergy have to attend certain events
7. Clergy leading prayers (in some churches it would be odd for someone in the middle of the audience to start the prayer and lead it for the group)
8. Clergy directing the order of worship (this can be saying put the bulitin this way or it can be done from the pulpit when the pastor makes a request)
9. Clergy receiving a stipend (lay members do not receive a stipend)
10. When saying the name of the church you attend you may follow up by saying where the Pastor is So and So.
11. Pastors or Clergy being given time to deliver the sermon which is always longer than someone's testimony during testimony services
12. Clergy giving long prayers during the service

I'm not saying that some of these things are valid or not, I'm just saying these are some of the things that separate the laity from the clergy. In short if there is something that only certain members can do and others can't do then a divide exists.

Something exists to keep people whom we deem "unqualified" from doing those things.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:30:24 AM
Honestly I kind of like pictures of the pastors inside the church (for tradition sake....LOL) but seriously I don't think I like it.

Huh? you confused me on this one sir ...

Are you being honest or are you being serious?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 10:30:49 AM
1. Pastor(s) being the main speaker of the hour
2. Pastor (or senior Clergy) makes most if not all decisions
3. The ability of the clergy to make rules to apply to everyone
4. Requiring ministers to be ordained
5. Special requirements to be come ordained
6. Requirements that clergy have to attend certain events
7. Clergy leading prayers (in some churches it would be odd for someone in the middle of the audience to start the prayer and lead it for the group)
8. Clergy directing the order of worship (this can be saying put the bulitin this way or it can be done from the pulpit when the pastor makes a request)
9. Clergy receiving a stipend (lay members do not receive a stipend)
10. When saying the name of the church you attend you may follow up by saying where the Pastor is So and So.
11. Pastors or Clergy being given time to deliver the sermon which is always longer than someone's testimony during testimony services
12. Clergy giving long prayers during the service

I'm not saying that some of these things are valid or not, I'm just saying these are some of the things that separate the laity from the clergy. In short if there is something that only certain members can do and others can't do then a divide exists.

Something exists to keep people whom we deem "unqualified" from doing those things.

Interesting points bro!

I just gotta say this: I'm in chapter 4 now and I just gotta warn you: If you're a pulpit preacher or have been mulling the call of declaring God's Word from the pulpit you may not want to read chapter 4. We thought that the first 2 (we haven't started chapter 3 yet as far as discussion) were challenging our ideologies? In the words of DLawrence "You ain't seen nothing yet!"
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 10:32:32 AM
Huh? you confused me on this one sir ...

Are you being honest or are you being serious?

Oh sorry....LOL!

For the sake of tradition and my church roots I like pictures of the pastors on the wall. But for the sake of ministry and representing Christ the best that I can I don't like it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 10:35:12 AM
YES, the pictures... another way of deifying leadership. SMH.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:35:26 AM
oh didn't realize some of us where pointing out which applies to where we worship.

1. The pastors' names on the board outside the church. Yep

2. Special seating for pastors, first lady, first family, visiting pastors, and/or clergy.Yep

3. Acknowledging the pastor & first family during the service. You know the usual "we thank God for our pastor... Oh come on, you can do better than that!" and everyone claps and stands, roaring for the wonderful pastor.Yep

4. Special parking spaces for pastors, first family.Yep

5. Don't get me started on the whole adjutant thing (which I think is more common in pentecostal Black churches). I don't know what an adjutant is but it sounds like something that is adjacent to something else ...heads off to google ... oh an assistant? yep got that too

6. Special clergy attire.Yep

7. Special clergy elements for communion (ex. in some churches, the pastor has a special goblet to drink out of for communion while everyone else drinks from the shot glasses... lol)nope we all get the same thingy

8. Pastor's name on everything, everywhere you look - on programs, letterhead, billboards, flyers... nowadays, I can't imagine NOT doing that. I can give you 20 reasons why you MUST do that... but at the same time, it's marketing MAN and not GOD. It's marketing a local church instead of JESUS. But it's the norm, so... Yep

9. Calling him "Pastor" so-and-so... and everyone without a "special" calling is just Sister or Brother... Yep

Okay, that's 9...  ;D

1. Pastor(s) being the main speaker of the hourYep
2. Pastor (or senior Clergy) makes most if not all decisionsYep
3. The ability of the clergy to make rules to apply to everyoneYep
4. Requiring ministers to be ordainedYep
5. Special requirements to be come ordainedYep
6. Requirements that clergy have to attend certain eventsYep
7. Clergy leading prayers (in some churches it would be odd for someone in the middle of the audience to start the prayer and lead it for the group)Yep
8. Clergy directing the order of worship (this can be saying put the bulitin this way or it can be done from the pulpit when the pastor makes a request)Yep
9. Clergy receiving a stipend (lay members do not receive a stipend)Yep
10. When saying the name of the church you attend you may follow up by saying where the Pastor is So and So.Yep
11. Pastors or Clergy being given time to deliver the sermon which is always longer than someone's testimony during testimony servicesYep
12. Clergy giving long prayers during the serviceYep

I'm not saying that some of these things are valid or not, I'm just saying these are some of the things that separate the laity from the clergy. In short if there is something that only certain members can do and others can't do then a divide exists.

Something exists to keep people whom we deem "unqualified" from doing those things.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:43:49 AM
Oh there was another part of this chapter that I liked.

Where the author said next time you are in your church look at how things are placed.

At my church the podium for the preacher is front and center, and the cross and baptism pool is behind him. We have the theme for the year on his left and the church covenant on his right. The choir is also behind the pulpit. There is also a light just above his head and there is a special light above the cross further back. The communion table is in front of the pulpit

Mic for the preacher is the loudest mic. (don't get me started on that one that thing causes soo much feedback problems its ridiculous)

The pulpit is a large open space between the pulpit and the first row of pews, This is where devotion/praise and worship, invitation to discipleship, and easter plays and stuff like that happens.

wait a second I think I have a picture somewhere. But basically this arrangement says to me.  The communion is the most important, followed by the pastor, followed by the theme and church covenant, followed by the baptism of people.

(http://galileembckc.com/images/layout.jpg)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:45:42 AM
YES, the pictures... another way of deifying leadership. SMH.

Yeah, i remember when the first pastor of my church passed. Someone put up a photo of him in the cathedra chair (hehe I like that word even though we don't call it that) for about a month or so and draped some linens or something over it. *sigh* that rubbed quite a few folk the wrong way.  but it happened all the same...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 10:46:13 AM
Interesting points bro!

I just gotta say this: I'm in chapter 4 now and I just gotta warn you: If you're a pulpit preacher or have been mulling the call of declaring God's Word from the pulpit you may not want to read chapter 4. We thought that the first 2 (we haven't started chapter 3 yet as far as discussion) were challenging our ideologies? In the words of DLawrence "You ain't seen nothing yet!"

You sho'nuff right!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 10:56:24 AM
Yeah, i remember when the first pastor of my church passed. Someone put up a photo of him in the cathedra chair (hehe I like that word even though we don't call it that) for about a month or so and draped some linens or something over it. *sigh* that rubbed quite a few folk the wrong way.  but it happened all the same...

SMH!!!

I don't know how to do the "architectural" design like you but here's how our church is setup. I'll do our current sanctuary and then I'll do our old one.

New Santuary

When you walk in we have a small hallway (vestibule or narthex) and then you go in the sanctuary, which fits about 250 max. We have the traditional Baptist red carpet....LOL! We have about 10 pews on each side. Our pulpit is shaped like a stage. Our first pulpit design was the traditional "walled" design that has the communion table with one chair on each side of the pulpit. Our choir stand is in the pulpit area along with the organ and piano. We have the cathedra and 2 other chairs. Basically, if you've ever been to a Missionary Baptist Church that's our basic design.

In our old sanctuary we had like 4 different seating areas (sanctuary still fit about 250). We had the UCC type pulpit in which it was only the preachers (pulpit was like a square) and the choir stand was on the left. We had the traditional pulpit design with the communion table and the seats. Also we had pictures of two of our former pastors (not sure if the pastor of our church in the 80s ever got a picture). And on top of that, we had a picture of the Lord's supper. Our old sanctuary was built in 1922 and we moved out in 1990 due to an electric storm that struck a power line.

To be honest, I'm in favor of us rebuilding now because our church philosophically is different. It's like we're a small church trying to do big church stuff. We have a lot of meetings but we only have 2 active classrooms, the fellowship hall and the sanctuary. Word on the street has it that our current sanctuary was more of an "emergency" building because of the age of the old church. It was built more for the time that it was in than now.

One more thing: at our new church (from 1990 till about 2003 or so) the pictures of the pastors would hang outside of the sanctuary in the vestibule. And get this: not only did we have pictures of pastors but we have pictures of 3 deacons....YES!!...LOL!!! Now we only have 1 picture of a pastor in the vestibule and the other pictures in the hallway where the bathrooms and pastor's office is.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 10:59:28 AM
Yeah, i remember when the first pastor of my church passed. Someone put up a photo of him in the cathedra chair (hehe I like that word even though we don't call it that) for about a month or so and draped some linens or something over it. *sigh* that rubbed quite a few folk the wrong way.  but it happened all the same...

There's a church here where the pastor died and they draped his chair in black linen (which is common. Usually, they drape a black linen over the board thingy (marquee thing) and a black wreath on the door). Anyway, he died like 3 or 4 years ago and that chair is STILL draped... to this day. No one is allowed to touch it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 11:02:34 AM
There's a church here where the pastor died and they draped his chair in black linen (which is common. Usually, they drape a black linen over the board thingy (marquee thing) and a black wreath on the door). Anyway, he died like 3 or 4 years ago and that chair is STILL draped... to this day. No one is allowed to touch it.

WHAT???....SMH!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 11:27:10 AM
There's a church here where the pastor died and they draped his chair in black linen (which is common. Usually, they drape a black linen over the board thingy (marquee thing) and a black wreath on the door). Anyway, he died like 3 or 4 years ago and that chair is STILL draped... to this day. No one is allowed to touch it.

wow ... the things we put our faith in ...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 11:37:23 AM
When are you guys going to be ready to get into Ch3?

I haven't finished it yet, but it seems that everyone else has except Jonathan and me. I know he's got less flexibility with his obligations than I do, so we should probably leave it to him?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 11:43:52 AM
When are you guys going to be ready to get into Ch3?

I haven't finished it yet, but it seems that everyone else has except Jonathan and me. I know he's got less flexibility with his obligations than I do, so we should probably leave it to him?

I'm ready whenever the majority says.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 27, 2011, 11:49:46 AM
When are you guys going to be ready to get into Ch3?

I haven't finished it yet, but it seems that everyone else has except Jonathan and me. I know he's got less flexibility with his obligations than I do, so we should probably leave it to him?

agreed him and MB (how far are you MB?) I may re read it tonight its been a while since I read that chapter
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 12:17:31 PM
agreed him and MB (how far are you MB?) I may re read it tonight its been a while since I read that chapter

Oh yes, I forgot MB is behind also.

I don't really wanna move on until everyone is ready or everyone consents. One thing I'm realizing about this book is that you really can't chime in on the subjects without having read the book, because it's a perspective-challenging book. It's like you're definitely gonna see it "this way" before you read it, but you may or may not see it that way after.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 27, 2011, 12:43:48 PM
I believe I'm torn on this issue.  I mean, I have no problem 'giving honor to whom honor is due'. If we can do that for presidents and kings, why not the pastor.  I have an idea of what my pastor does to prepare for Sunday and Wednesday, I'm not that diligent in my studying (just being real) so he can have it.

At the same time, I can understand the almost deification of some pastors @ some churches and it's a mess--a hot. mess. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 27, 2011, 12:45:30 PM
I believe I'm torn on this issue.  I mean, I have no problem 'giving honor to whom honor is due'. If we can do that for presidents and kings, why not the pastor.  I have an idea of what my pastor does to prepare for Sunday and Wednesday, I'm not that diligent in my studying (just being real) so he can have it.

At the same time, I can understand the almost deification of some pastors @ some churches and it's a mess--a hot. mess.

I perfectly understand what you're saying.
 :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 27, 2011, 01:03:16 PM
I believe I'm torn on this issue.  I mean, I have no problem 'giving honor to whom honor is due'. If we can do that for presidents and kings, why not the pastor.  I have an idea of what my pastor does to prepare for Sunday and Wednesday, I'm not that diligent in my studying (just being real) so he can have it.

At the same time, I can understand the almost deification of some pastors @ some churches and it's a mess--a hot. mess. 


I am too. For the same reasons you noted.

I don't have a problem giving anyone credit. But I do have a problem with this credit being given during the worship gathering/service, and I have a problem with excessive honor (which is exactly what we see a lot of in the Black church).

Look at how humbly Paul and the other apostles served in ministry. Look at their accommodations, their travel arrangements, their honorarium policies, their use of titles. Compare that to what we have today. It's excessive.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 27, 2011, 07:34:16 PM
1. The pastors' names on the board outside the church.

(nope just had a new sign made his name's not there)

2. Special seating for pastors, first lady, first family, visiting pastors, and/or clergy.

(he sits in the congregation said that earlier) we do have the seats normally no one uses them so I'll give u 1/2 lol

3. Acknowledging the pastor & first family during the service. You know the usual "we thank God for our pastor... Oh come on, you can do better than that!" and everyone claps and stands, roaring for the wonderful pastor.

(not often other than the fact that he does a lot of physical labor i.e. cleaning, gardening, maintenance, stuff of that nature)


4. Special parking spaces for pastors, first family.

(nope)

5. Don't get me started on the whole adjutant thing (which I think is more common in pentecostal Black churches).

(IDK what that is?)

6. Special clergy attire.

(he dresses down about 75% of the year suits 20% robe 5%)

7. Special clergy elements for communion (ex. in some churches, the pastor has a special goblet to drink out of for communion while everyone else drinks from the shot glasses... lol)

(nope he takes the same shot we take lol)

8. Pastor's name on everything, everywhere you look - on programs, letterhead, billboards, flyers... nowadays, I can't imagine NOT doing that. I can give you 20 reasons why you MUST do that... but at the same time, it's marketing MAN and not GOD. It's marketing a local church instead of JESUS. But it's the norm, so...

( other the his name along with telephone number for calls nope)

9. Calling him "Pastor" so-and-so... and everyone without a "special" calling is just Sister or Brother...

(whoever has a title is called by there title majority of the time and I always call him dad so I'll just "shrug on that one lol)

Okay, that's 9...  ;D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 27, 2011, 07:40:20 PM
agreed him and MB (how far are you MB?) I may re read it tonight its been a while since I read that chapter

NOOOOOOOOOO pleas not yet left my book at work gotta get it and I haven't even started ch. 3
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: musicbishop on May 27, 2011, 07:43:47 PM
It's funny I had to call my dad just to be sure I was right about his name not being on the sign and the first thing he said was no and I don't believe pastor's names should be on the church sign. I'm just sayin

I have to admit and not just because he's my dad but my pastor is a lot different from the norm HONESTLY
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 28, 2011, 12:03:55 AM
I nearly forgot what subject I said I was going to come back and discuss.  I remember now: the divide.

Man, there are so many angles to approach this from, I really don't know where to start.  I remember reading Churchy's comments and coming away thinking, "Hmm....Good stuff", but as of this moment, I don't remember what he said. (And I don't feel like scrolling back).

Ok, I guess I'll tackle the issue first from the perspective of respect.  To some degree, I believe that the clergy deserves some deal more respect by virtue of the performance of their office.  I'll illustrate using my own experience as an example.  When I first came to my church, I was briefly a pew potato and happy to be one.  Then my pastor at the time, called me out and told me the Lord wanted me to be a deacon. (Real life translation: "You're one of the only 3 men here.  We need help cleaning the church.")  Not long into serving in that capacity, I started teaching Sunday School (when we still had a Sunday School).  Teaching Sunday School was the best thing that ever happened to me.  It forced me to be in the word daily.  As a result, I grew by leaps and bounds.  People could easily see how much time I was putting into the word by my knowledge of it.  As a result of my knowledge and study patterns and my role as a teacher, I was afforded a different level of respect than I received as a pew potato.  I view the respect that a pastor should get in the same light.  He studies, meditates, prays, counsels, comforts and visits to a much greater degree than the average layperson, so in my mind, he's earned different level of respect with regard to operating in his office.

Then, there's this concept that the author(s) brought up that I think is prevalent even in today's church- not every church, but enough to where it's a problem.  The concept I'm referring to is viewing the pastor as a substitute for God, or even a type of god.  I have personally seen how people literally worship their pastors.  It's sickening.  If I remember correctly, the author suggests that the original (and subsequent) design of the church buildings helped to foster this idea.  Nowadays, we have pastors that are superstars who get more love and support from their respective congregations than the God that they're supposed to be preaching and teaching about.  The sad thing is that at the root of that is tradition!  In essesnce, congregations have been "trained" over time that this is the way they should view their pastor.  Now check this: in these churches, the evangelists do all of the evangelizing, the deacons do all of the cleaning, the associat ministers do all of the ministering and visiting and administration, while all the pastor does is put on a show from 11-1 every Sunday.  The evangelists, deacons, teachers and ministers are not treated like rock stars (though they are given respect), but the pastor gets all of the glory, so to speak.

I had more, but I've lost my train of thought.  Can't wait to discuss chapter 3.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 28, 2011, 08:51:55 AM
@LL good points!

OAN my internet is on a "spiritual vacation" (technical difficulties) so ill be limited at least till Tuesday. I'm here just won't be as active.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 28, 2011, 10:40:32 AM
@LL good points!

OAN my internet is on a "spiritual vacation" (technical difficulties) so ill be limited at least till Tuesday. I'm here just won't be as active.

grrr!!! unacceptable!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 28, 2011, 10:54:43 AM
*sigh* right.

So what if the "laity" studied the Word as much as the "clergy" "supposedly" does....would a clergy/laity divide be necessary? #questiontoponder
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 28, 2011, 10:59:57 AM
And to me, the issue is not so much if leaders should be respected. I think we all agree leaders should be respected. I think the issue is whether clergy should be seen as "higher" or more important than "laity."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 28, 2011, 11:28:37 AM
And to me, the issue is not so much if leaders should be respected. I think we all agree leaders should be respected. I think the issue is whether clergy should be seen as "higher" or more important than "laity."

To say that clergy aren't more important than laity is akin to saying Steve Jobs isn't higher than the custodians.  :-\

I don't believe God gives a Word for EVERYONE to be able to TEACH everyone else.  That's why pastors are supposed to be 'called'.  There's simply a different level of dedication required by those who desire or are called to pastor.  In THAT way, they are more important. 

BUT, they aren't to be revered as if they are God.  That's the bigger issue to me.

Furthermore, I don't know how many pastors put the onus on themselves (concerning this reverence) versus the laity placing their pastors on pedestals claiming their pastor can do NO wrong.

I believe that's the BIGGEST problem.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 28, 2011, 11:31:50 AM
I see what you're saying. Chapters 3 and 4 I think will challenge the idea that everyone is NOT called to teach God's Word.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: vtguy84 on May 28, 2011, 01:21:36 PM
@LL good points!

OAN my internet is on a "spiritual vacation" (technical difficulties) so ill be limited at least till Tuesday. I'm here just won't be as active.

I see what you did here....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 28, 2011, 01:42:57 PM
Lol huh?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 28, 2011, 09:29:02 PM
I think the question may be: more important to whom? I don't think clergy are more important than laity at all. BUT, I do agree with pretty much everyone that the biggest issue is treating them as though they are gods. That's a problem.

It's so bad in my church (and for the record, it's not by my pastor's request - he couldn't care less), that they have special everything for him. We have fellowship dinners every 4th Sunday, his table is specially decorated with a nice centerpiece, has special servers, glassware, a nice linen and lace tablecloth, extra menu items, and everything. Everyone else has paper plates and plasticware, the dollar store tablecloths... it sounds so minor, but it's little seeds like these that are planted in people's psyches that make them elevate the pastors and clergy above the rest of the people.

That's just the first thought that came to mind. I can think of plenty of other examples.

The church that I go to when I'm in Atlanta and I feel like doing church... OMG... you all wouldn't believe it. I would have to video it and show you in order for you to believe it. I don't even want to go there because I'll just discourage myself. SMH.

It goes back to what LL was saying about how it trains the people over time that we should view our pastors as higher or better or more important or whatever. And we, for so many reasons, take it one step further this year. One step further next year, and so on and so forth... and the next thing we know, we have the beast we see today. I'm all for showing pastors (and all the people of God) respect. I see no reason that clergy should be given special treatment. Their assignment comes from God and so does their reward. If there's anything we can do to make their ministry easier, then I think we should. But some of the stuff we do is more of a courtesy gone wild than just making ministry easy.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 28, 2011, 09:37:30 PM


Okay, you got me on this one... I could give you another 10 and I'm sure I'd eventually get you... but I'm not tryna win. Just want to make the point that today's church is excessively man-centered as opposed to Jesus-centered.

My remarks to yours:

1. That's rare. :)
2. Full point. LOL. You have special seating. Doesn't matter whether people sit there, the seats are designated for clergy. That's special seating for clergy.
3. Not often? That means it still happens from time to time. Full point.
4. Cool.
5. An adjutant is the fancy, modern term for an armorbearer. You know the guy that carries the pastor's Bible and notes, stands guard outside his office after church, wipes his sweat *gag*, pours his water, etc. :)
6. By special clergy attire, I was referring to the clerical vestments such as robes, collars, Bishop's hat, cross, etc.
7. Gotcha
8. Gotcha
9. Gotcha

 ;)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 28, 2011, 09:39:27 PM
IRT Chapter 3, I'm having a hard time getting through it. I don't think I'm going to be ready before Thursday, but if I'm the only hold-out, then y'all go on ahead.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on May 29, 2011, 08:00:07 AM
I should be ready to discuss chapter 3 by Thursday.  I'm honestly having a better/easier time discussing the book than reading it.  LOL.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 29, 2011, 08:59:19 PM
IRT Chapter 3, I'm having a hard time getting through it. I don't think I'm going to be ready before Thursday, but if I'm the only hold-out, then y'all go on ahead.

Chapter 3 was kind of pointless to me, so i may not say much on thursday
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on May 29, 2011, 09:46:26 PM
I see on some level we're not really feeling Chapter 3.  :-\ :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 29, 2011, 10:01:20 PM
LOL. I'm gonna try to get through it tomorrow. I'm only on p54, but what little I read already gave me a few lines worth underlining. It's just kinda info-heavy, which makes it a difficult read (for me).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on May 31, 2011, 08:50:06 AM
I see on some level we're not really feeling Chapter 3.  :-\ :D

:D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 31, 2011, 08:59:54 AM
I'm so mad, I was rushing to be on time this morning and left my book at home. >:( I could've finished the chapter today if I had brought it with me.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 31, 2011, 03:57:22 PM
Wow! Not a lot of discussion the last few days. I'm near the end of chapter 4.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on May 31, 2011, 04:04:06 PM
Well, I think we've pretty much exhausted discussion on Ch2, so it's time to move on to 3, come Thursday. :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on May 31, 2011, 04:20:56 PM
Well, I think we've pretty much exhausted discussion on Ch2, so it's time to move on to 3, come Thursday. :)

YAY!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 01, 2011, 09:38:26 AM
:)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 01, 2011, 09:39:50 AM
Tomorrow is the day we start discussing chapter 3!

*in spongebob voice* I'M READY.....I'M READY.....I'M READY.....I'M READY!!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: Tiptip357 on June 01, 2011, 10:17:46 AM
I'm so sorry, you guys.  It doesn't take me long to read a book, but lately, I've been a little busy.  School, Work, Ministry...just not really "motivated" to pick up this book, right now.  I might be caught up by chapter 4, but right now, I have nothing to contribute....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 07:31:49 AM
When I get home I'm digging in.....SHONDO!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 07:36:42 AM
How many of you all would feel comfortable going to a worship gathering that didn't have an "order of worship" and just flowed?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 08:08:55 AM
How many of you all would feel comfortable going to a worship gathering that didn't have an "order of worship" and just flowed?

I would.

I can't tell you how many impromptu, spontaneous worship gathering I've been a part of. The people in my circle of "friends" are all worshippers and praisers. Jesus is our lifestyle, not just what we do on Sabbaths or Sundays. So, it's nothing for us to end up in worship while sitting around someone's living room. Whenever we're together, we're digging into the Word. We'll take praise breaks in the parking lot, speak in tongues on a road trip, prophesy, sing hymns, minister to each other, etc.

So yeah, that's the norm for us.

One story I remember (cause y'all know I got a story for everything... lol): a few months ago, two sisters and I were returning to Selma from a weekend trip to Dallas. We left Dallas on Sunday morning, going straight to church in Selma. On the road that morning, I got a call from a young lady from Springfield I used to minister to. She was in an abusive marriage and her husband had just hit her, so she was packing to leave and wanted to come to meet me. After I dealt with her, my sisters and I began to pray. We prayed for a good hour or so and really went in. After prayer, we just kinda flowed into worship as one of the sisters started a hymn and we all joined in, then did hymn medleys... then, the other sister began sharing what the Lord was speaking to her, read the scriptures, and gave insight as the Holy Ghost gave it to her. We went back into worship, and the next thing we know, we were in Selma. That was a 7 hour trip and we spent about 5 in worship.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 08:16:10 AM
Alright, so let me dig in.

I found this quote interesting: "The meetings of the early church were marked by every-member functioning, spontaneity, freedom, vibrancy and open participation." I think you could make a case that most church services are not ran like this. Again, I would call "testimony service" the closest to this. It would be interesting to find a church that does service like this. If I'm not mistaken, the Quakers did their worship gatherings kind of like this. Again, I ask: how would you feel being in a worship service without an "order of worship" and basically everything being led by the Spirit?

Do you all agree with Luther presenting preaching as the main aspect of the worship service? It seems like before Luther the Eucharist (Mass/Communion) was center piece of the worship service. It seems to me like there's been a history of people putting in what they want for the worship service. From Luther making preaching the primary goal of the worship service to Zqingli proposing the Lord's supper quarterly. It just seems like so many have added their interpretation of what a worship service should hold and followers treated some of this as "major."

I also found interesting how the author argues that the preaching of salvation (you know the Billy Graham type-preaching, fundamentalist baptist, etc) during the Revival-movement time led the worship service to be more "individualistic, subjective and emotional." Not sure if I'm with that but that's interesting. I do think a lot of our worship services have became very "individualistic" but not so much because of salvation but of getting blessings and needing to be encouraged.

One last thing I'll say to jump start this discussion is the author's argument against pragmatism. I would make the argument that the "personal preference" argument comes from pragmatism, which basically says if it works, go with it.

Ok that's enough. Yall come on and dig in!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 08:19:38 AM
I would.

I can't tell you how many impromptu, spontaneous worship gathering I've been a part of. The people in my circle of "friends" are all worshippers and praisers. Jesus is our lifestyle, not just what we do on Sabbaths or Sundays. So, it's nothing for us to end up in worship while sitting around someone's living room. Whenever we're together, we're digging into the Word. We'll take praise breaks in the parking lot, speak in tongues on a road trip, prophesy, sing hymns, minister to each other, etc.

So yeah, that's the norm for us.

One story I remember (cause y'all know I got a story for everything... lol): a few months ago, two sisters and I were returning to Selma from a weekend trip to Dallas. We left Dallas on Sunday morning, going straight to church in Selma. On the road that morning, I got a call from a young lady from Springfield I used to minister to. She was in an abusive marriage and her husband had just hit her, so she was packing to leave and wanted to come to meet me. After I dealt with her, my sisters and I began to pray. We prayed for a good hour or so and really went in. After prayer, we just kinda flowed into worship as one of the sisters started a hymn and we all joined in, then did hymn medleys... then, the other sister began sharing what the Lord was speaking to her, read the scriptures, and gave insight as the Holy Ghost gave it to her. We went back into worship, and the next thing we know, we were in Selma. That was a 7 hour trip and we spent about 5 in worship.

Oh wow! And sorry I think we were both typing at the same time.....LOL!!

But let me ask you this: does this "spontaneity" of worship go against in some form your emphasis on order and structure? I'm just asking to be asking....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 08:26:08 AM
I'm actually still working on Ch3, have to run to an appointment at 11, and I'm intending to finish up the last few pages on the train. I just finished reading the discussion on pragmatism and it made me pull my pencil out and jot down some notes.

One thing that especially jumped out at me was this:

Quote
Contemporary Christianity still reflects this ideology. Pragmatism is unspiritual, not just because it encourages ethical considerations to be secondary, but because it depends on techniques rather than on God to produce the desired effects.

...

Unfortunately, pragmatism ("if it works let's do it"), not biblical principle or spirituality, governs the activities of many present-day churches.

...

The philosophy of pragmatism opens the door for human manipulation and a complete reliance upon oneself rather than upon God.

That was pretty heavy.

The authors implied that pragmatism was kinda born from the whole revival era. But what I'm thinking is that this stuff hasn't brought revival at all. In fact, I don't even think that's our present day goal. I think that nowadays, every "gimmick" (or technique, if you prefer) we try is employed with the goal of adding members to the church because that's how we define success.

Gotta run. More later.

I do want to talk about the order of service piece, because I approached this chapter finding it to be worthless, but I think I'm changing my mind as I begin to digest and pray about what I'm reading.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 08:33:47 AM
Alright, so let me dig in.

I found this quote interesting: "The meetings of the early church were marked by every-member functioning, spontaneity, freedom, vibrancy and open participation." I think you could make a case that most church services are not ran like this. Again, I would call "testimony service" the closest to this. It would be interesting to find a church that does service like this. If I'm not mistaken, the Quakers did their worship gatherings kind of like this. Again, I ask: how would you feel being in a worship service without an "order of worship" and basically everything being led by the Spirit?

Do you all agree with Luther presenting preaching as the main aspect of the worship service? It seems like before Luther the Eucharist (Mass/Communion) was center piece of the worship service. It seems to me like there's been a history of people putting in what they want for the worship service. From Luther making preaching the primary goal of the worship service to Zqingli proposing the Lord's supper quarterly. It just seems like so many have added their interpretation of what a worship service should hold and followers treated some of this as "major."

I also found interesting how the author argues that the preaching of salvation (you know the Billy Graham type-preaching, fundamentalist baptist, etc) during the Revival-movement time led the worship service to be more "individualistic, subjective and emotional." Not sure if I'm with that but that's interesting. I do think a lot of our worship services have became very "individualistic" but not so much because of salvation but of getting blessings and needing to be encouraged.

One last thing I'll say to jump start this discussion is the author's argument against pragmatism. I would make the argument that the "personal preference" argument comes from pragmatism, which basically says if it works, go with it.

Ok that's enough. Yall come on and dig in!!

I swear fo' Gawd, if you ever type a sentence like this again..... >:(


It's 'run', dude, 'run'.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 08:35:54 AM
I swear fo' Gawd, if you ever type a sentence like this again..... >:(


It's 'run', dude, 'run'.

*sigh*.....LOL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 08:39:05 AM
How many of you all would feel comfortable going to a worship gathering that didn't have an "order of worship" and just flowed?

Not for nothin', I found their idea of a 'flowing' service to be quite similar.

Come in, be greeted, pray, sing, share what God has done for you that week (or, yesterday depending on when the group meets).

With the exception of sharing what God has done and no sermon, seems like a regular church service.

And, I'm sure their 'announcements' came in the form of 'We'll meet at such and such time tomorrow (or whenever).'

*kanyeshrug*

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 08:45:20 AM
Not for nothin', I found their idea of a 'flowing' service to be quite similar.

Come in, be greeted, pray, sing, share what God has done for you that week (or, yesterday depending on when the group meets).

With the exception of sharing what God has done and no sermon, seems like a regular church service.

And, I'm sure their 'announcements' came in the form of 'We'll meet at such and such time tomorrow (or whenever).'

*kanyeshrug*

Interesting. I think the difference would be is that every week it wouldn't have to be in same order (singing, testimonies, etc). That, to me is the major difference.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 08:52:25 AM
Interesting. I think the difference would be is that every week it wouldn't have to be in same order (singing, testimonies, etc). That, to me is the major difference.

I wouldn't call it a 'major' difference.  There's only so many combinations of flipping the two that, after awhile, it wouldn't really matter.

I think a bigger difference (maybe) would be how long each was done. For example, a typical worship team sings three songs exhorting between each one as well as before and after. 

Well, what if the team only sang two songs? What about only one? What about only exhortation with no songs?


See what I'm saying?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 08:58:11 AM
I wouldn't call it a 'major' difference.  There's only so many combinations of flipping the two that, after awhile, it wouldn't really matter.

I think a bigger difference (maybe) would be how long each was done. For example, a typical worship team sings three songs exhorting between each one as well as before and after. 

Well, what if the team only sang two songs? What about only one? What about only exhortation with no songs?


See what I'm saying?

I do. For example, it's funny how when we do call to worship and we're suppose to do invocation after that and sometimes the minister will forget to do the prayer (this is after praise & worship) and people will make a big deal because they forgot to do the prayer.....LOL!!!

In the "spontaneity" form it wouldn't matter.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 09:01:24 AM
How many of you all would feel comfortable going to a worship gathering that didn't have an "order of worship" and just flowed?

i can handle but only because I'm going to sit there and wait till someone tells me this is what we are about to do... so in short that person becomes the church bulletin or program or order of service
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 09:05:00 AM
I swear fo' Gawd, if you ever type a sentence like this again..... >:(


It's 'run', dude, 'run'.

the GW is back :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 09:11:23 AM
Alright, so let me dig in.

I found this quote interesting: "The meetings of the early church were marked by every-member functioning, spontaneity, freedom, vibrancy and open participation." I think you could make a case that most church services are not ran like this.

What happens if you have bunch of introverts? for example lets say LL, Sketchman, and Myself are gather together ... I can pretty much guarantee that LL will do all of the talking and Sketch might fiddle with his ukulele and I might play around with my bass.


Do you all agree with Luther presenting preaching as the main aspect of the worship service? It seems like before Luther the Eucharist (Mass/Communion) was center piece of the worship service. It seems to me like there's been a history of people putting in what they want for the worship service. From Luther making preaching the primary goal of the worship service to Zqingli proposing the Lord's supper quarterly. It just seems like so many have added their interpretation of what a worship service should hold and followers treated some of this as "major."

Cultural differences work the same way. even in a spontaneous environment what you think is important is what is going to happen *shrug*


One last thing I'll say to jump start this discussion is the author's argument against pragmatism. I would make the argument that the "personal preference" argument comes from pragmatism, which basically says if it works, go with it.

I thought (I may need to re read this portion to see what the author was trying to point out) the reason for pragmatism was because if it isn't going against what the bible says then it is up to personal preference?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 09:16:03 AM
I think their point is more about spontaneity than about the actual order and content. It's about everyone being involved in sharing and every member of the body functioning. I'd share more, but I'm omw to an appt.

Churchy, I'll answer the question abt order when I get back to the office. There is certainly an undeniable conflict, but I think God is helping me to reconcile it all, little by little.

Good questions you're putting out there, dude.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 09:19:53 AM
1. What happens if you have bunch of introverts? for example lets say LL, Sketchman, and Myself are gather together ... I can pretty much guarantee that LL will do all of the talking and Sketch might fiddle with his ukulele and I might play around with my bass.


2. Cultural differences work the same way. even in a spontaneous environment what you think is important is what is going to happen *shrug*


3. I thought (I may need to re read this portion to see what the author was trying to point out) the reason for pragmatism was because if it isn't going against what the bible says then it is up to personal preference?

1. Right but the opportunity for EVERYONE to be involved would be there. In most church services, it's basically the choir, pastor and praise leaders participating. In this model everyone would be able to sing, testify, share the Word, etc.

2. Interesting.

3. Yes! Finney believed that the New Testament didn't prescribe a "specific" form of worship. Here's the quote: "Finney believed that the New Testament did not teach any prescribed forms of worship. He taught that the sole purpose of preaching was to win converts. Any devices that helped accomplish that goal was acceptable." Now to a certain extent I agree that the New Testament doesn't say you have to worship one way or another. At the same time I'd argue that there are certain things the Bible says as it pertains to worship. Here's a quote from another book I'm reading as well:

"As a result, we need not be overly concerned with the question of a correct form of worship. The issue of high liturgy or low liturgy, this form or that form is peripheral rather than central. We are encouraged in this perception when we realize that nowhere does the New Testament prescribe a particular form of worship......When Spirit touches spirit the issue of forms is wholly secondary."-Richard J. Foster

So I agree with Finney but not sure if I agree that anything necessary can and should be done. Now some argue that personal preference is fine when there's nothing specific in the Bible mentioned....hmmmm.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 09:23:31 AM
I think their point is more about spontaneity than about the actual order and content. It's about everyone being involved in sharing and every member of the body functioning. I'd share more, but I'm omw to an appt.

Churchy, I'll answer the question abt order when I get back to the office. There is certainly an undeniable conflict, but I think God is helping me to reconcile it all, little by little.

Good questions you're putting out there, dude.

Right!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 09:26:34 AM
I think the "personal preference" notion is one of the most detrimental ideas that ever came into the church. Leaves too much room for highly infallible, issue-laden, carnal-minded people to destroy the muscle matter of the body of Christ. Whether we care to see it or not, there IS a blueprint. God, in His instructions and designs, was always very specific (think Noah's Ark, Ark of the Covenant, Solomon's Temple, the Lord's Prayer, fasting, etc). He didn't say do it however you see fit as long as you reach me in the end. He gave instructions, like a good leader does. He's the creative one, and our creativity should be reconciled with His, not the other way around.

I'm opposed wholly to personal preference.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 09:32:23 AM
I think the "personal preference" notion is one of the most detrimental ideas that ever came into the church. Leaves too much room for highly infallible, issue-laden, carnal-minded people to destroy the muscle matter of the body of Christ. Whether we care to see it or not, there IS a blueprint. God, in His instructions and designs, was always very specific (think Noah's Ark, Ark of the Covenant, Solomon's Temple, the Lord's Prayer, fasting, etc). He didn't say do it however you see fit as long as you reach me in the end. He gave instructions, like a good leader does. He's the creative one, and our creativity should be reconciled with His, not the other way around.

I'm opposed wholly to personal preference.

Hmmmm.

Some would argue that because of different contexts (Bible context vs contemporary context) that things must change and some things that were in the Biblical context can't be applied to the contemporary context. Does context matter or not? This may be digging deeper than expected.....lol....but the "contextual" argument is used a lot to justify the "personal preference" thing.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 02, 2011, 09:35:08 AM
What happens if you have bunch of introverts? for example lets say LL, Sketchman, and Myself are gather together ... I can pretty much guarantee that LL will do all of the talking and Sketch might fiddle with his ukulele and I might play around with my bass.


Cultural differences work the same way. even in a spontaneous environment what you think is important is what is going to happen *shrug*


I thought (I may need to re read this portion to see what the author was trying to point out) the reason for pragmatism was because if it isn't going against what the bible says then it is up to personal preference?
That sounds exactly like what you guys did on Skype the other night....LOL!! #thatisall
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 09:37:14 AM
That sounds exactly like what you guys did on Skype the other night....LOL!! #thatisall

LOL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 10:43:21 AM
Ok, I wanna get back to something that's very interesting.

Again one of the fundamental ideas behind this chapter is the idea of everyone being able to participate in the worship service. One aspect is everyone being able to share the Word. Now here's where I'm going to muddy the water here. There are many (including myself) who believe that God does not call everyone to preach/teach. I'm fundamentally having a problem with this because it seems like according to the New Testament everyone was able to share something from the Word. As we'll see in chapter 4, the sermon has became something in which certain people are able to share. I'm saying this because I've been one that has wondered why so many are wanting to preach from the pulpit. Not that I have a problem with people preaching but I have wondered if more go into preaching for status or because they truly feel the call to declare the Word from the pulpit.

So, does this idea of "open participation" challenge your view on the call to preach and teach God's word?


Disclaimer: Many people criticize me when I say this, but I believe that over the centuries we've (not talking about us but you get the point) made Christianity way too complicated and put in too many unbiblical rules WITHOUT challenging them.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 11:55:29 AM
Ok, I wanna get back to something that's very interesting.

Again one of the fundamental ideas behind this chapter is the idea of everyone being able to participate in the worship service. One aspect is everyone being able to share the Word. Now here's where I'm going to muddy the water here. There are many (including myself) who believe that God does not call everyone to preach/teach. I'm fundamentally having a problem with this because it seems like according to the New Testament everyone was able to share something from the Word. As we'll see in chapter 4, the sermon has became something in which certain people are able to share. I'm saying this because I've been one that has wondered why so many are wanting to preach from the pulpit. Not that I have a problem with people preaching but I have wondered if more go into preaching for status or because they truly feel the call to declare the Word from the pulpit.

So, does this idea of "open participation" challenge your view on the call to preach and teach God's word?


Disclaimer: Many people criticize me when I say this, but I believe that over the centuries we've (not talking about us but you get the point) made Christianity way too complicated and put in too many unbiblical rules WITHOUT challenging them.

Paul asks, in Romans 10, how can the Israelites hear unless someone is preaching (or something to that effect).  How can sermons be wrong?

Peter gave a sermon (or, are they calling it an empassioned plea/speech) in Acts.

Stephen, prior to being stoned, gave a sermon.


I'm not sure that sermons, in and of themselves, of bad.

I believe the problem comes when folks have to be passive during the sermon. I'd like to be able to ask questions if I desire. That may be from where the authors are coming. *kanyeshrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 11:58:31 AM
Paul asks, in Romans 10, how can the Israelites hear unless someone is preaching (or something to that effect).  How can sermons be wrong?

Peter gave a sermon (or, are they calling it an empassioned plea/speech) in Acts.

Stephen, prior to being stoned, gave a sermon.


I'm not sure that sermons, in and of themselves, of bad.

I believe the problem comes when folks have to be passive during the sermon. I'd like to be able to ask questions if I desire. That may be from where the authors are coming. *kanyeshrug*

When we get to chapter 4 bring this back up because the author makes the case that the sermon (the way it's done in the contemporary church) is unscriptural.

But if I'm not mistaken, you was one that had said that you didn't believe everyone was called to preach or teach the Word (correct me if I'm wrong). Does this chapter in any way challenge that notion for you personally?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 11:59:53 AM
Paul asks, in Romans 10, how can the Israelites hear unless someone is preaching (or something to that effect).  How can sermons be wrong?

Peter gave a sermon (or, are they calling it an empassioned plea/speech) in Acts.

Stephen, prior to being stoned, gave a sermon.


I'm not sure that sermons, in and of themselves, of bad.

I believe the problem comes when folks have to be passive during the sermon. I'd like to be able to ask questions if I desire. That may be from where the authors are coming. *kanyeshrug*
^^^ surprised by that.

I just finished Ch3. I'm a few minutes from the office. Will post my thoughts when I get settled. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 12:11:24 PM
Btw, @ Jonathan I wasn't trying to put you on the spot, I was just asking for the context of this discussion. Hope you didn't take it that way. If so I apologize.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 01:22:24 PM
When we get to chapter 4 bring this back up because the author makes the case that the sermon (the way it's done in the contemporary church) is unscriptural.

But if I'm not mistaken, you was one that had said that you didn't believe everyone was called to preach or teach the Word (correct me if I'm wrong). Does this chapter in any way challenge that notion for you personally?

You're good, bruh. No apology necessary. You're correct about me saying that not everyone is called to preach the Word. But, everyone can discuss and dissect the Word. Two different things in my mind.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 01:24:20 PM
^^^ surprised by that.
Why?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 01:42:02 PM
Why?

*shrug* I dunno. Just never knew you felt that way. :-\

You're good, bruh. No apology necessary. You're correct about me saying that not everyone is called to preach the Word. But, everyone can discuss and dissect the Word. Two different things in my mind.

I'm starting to re-think this... A few weeks ago I would've agreed. Now, I'm not so sure. I need to hit the Book...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 02, 2011, 01:51:41 PM
*shrug* I dunno. Just never knew you felt that way. :-\

I'm starting to re-think this... A few weeks ago I would've agreed. Now, I'm not so sure. I need to hit the Book...

With which part do you think you disagree--the 'not everyone is called part' or the 'everyone can dissect the Word' part?

I mean, we don't have the phrase 'jack-legged preacher' for nothin', right? :-\ :D  We KNOW that cats can manipulate the Word for profit and nothing more, right?



I think I may have to retract my 'everyone' can dissect the Word.  Some folks can, and do, come up with faulty interpretations of scripture.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 02:04:08 PM
With which part do you think you disagree--the 'not everyone is called part' or the 'everyone can dissect the Word' part?

I mean, we don't have the phrase 'jack-legged preacher' for nothin', right? :-\ :D  We KNOW that cats can manipulate the Word for profit and nothing more, right?



I think I may have to retract my 'everyone' can dissect the Word.  Some folks can, and do, come up with faulty interpretations of scripture.  :-\

The not everyone is called part.

But I'll admit I haven't given it enough thought to have an opinion one way or the other. I'm just realizing that my stance (which is the same as yours) is rooted in my upbringing; it's one of the many things that was given to me.

I guess I'd want to start by asking (myself) the question: what IS preaching (Biblically, not traditionally or historically)?

OAN, I do believe that, with the help of the Holy Ghost, everyone CAN discuss and dissect the Word. The Bible wouldn't have told us to study it so that we can rightly divide it if righteous division weren't possible.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 02:16:51 PM
Based on my observation preaching is more for proclamation particularly reaching the unsaved. When I get home Ill do some more study. Very good question LaRue.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 02:21:25 PM
So I agree with Finney but not sure if I agree that anything necessary can and should be done. Now some argue that personal preference is fine when there's nothing specific in the Bible mentioned....hmmmm.

I remember in my history class a teacher told us that when some missionaries first came to the Americas. They would preach the gospel to the Native Americans after they captured them.

If the native said they believe that Jesus is Lord They would chop off their head! That way the native wouldn't sin again

And then if the Native said they did not believe that Jesus is Lord guess what?

They would Chop off their head! Cause they were lost.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 02:25:55 PM
Based on my observation preaching is more for proclamation particularly reaching the unsaved. When I get home Ill do some more study. Very good question LaRue.

Yeah, observation just isn't cutting it for me these days. I need to know what the Word says/implies.

As I said, I haven't studied this subject at all. But off the top of my head, the examples I'm thinking of make it clear that preaching isn't Biblically defined as a message shared for the purpose of reaching the unsaved. I think that's another one of those things WE defined for ourselves, packaged and sold... and now it's law. Just like the idea that preaching is for the lost, teaching is for the saints, or the notion that Sunday service is for preaching and Wednesday Bible Study (or other classes) is for teaching. Where'd that come from? US. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 02:27:35 PM
I guess I'd want to start by asking (myself) the question: what IS preaching (Biblically, not traditionally or historically)?

hmm ... umm ... wow. ...

Preaching = Teaching to me ... but I just made that up so i could be wrong
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 02:51:34 PM

I disagree phbrown. Preaching and teaching has two distinct purposes, at least based on my understanding.

@LaRue yeah I've been trying to figure out how we came to the conclusion that Sunday should be preaching and throughout the week its teaching. I vehemently disagree with that notion.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 03:24:41 PM
Well I'm going to try to get started on my response to Ch3. Basically, I want to focus on the four things listed in the "What is Wrong with this Picture" section on pgs 74-79.

The authors start the four-item list by saying "Not only is the traditional order of service unscriptural and heavily influenced by paganism (which runs contrary to what is often preached from the pulpit), it does not lead to the spiritual growth God intended."  Then they ask you to consider these four points.

1. The Protestant order of worship represses mutual participation and the growth of Christian community.

I disagreed with this entire section, since their premise was that there is "absolutely no room" for anyone to share anything at all in today's protestant church and that the current order of worship "silences" church members. Although I think there could've been a point in there somewhere, I found this to be quite an exaggeration since today's churches have small groups, interactive classes, devotion/testimony service, and lots and lots of fellowship opportunities.

2. Second, the Protestant order of worship strangles the headship of Jesus Christ.

Can't say I thought of it like that before, but I can agree with that statement, and the subsequent explanation. One statement that had a heavy impact on me was "Jesus Christ has no freedom to express Himself through His body at His discretion. He too is rendered a passive spectator." That was... whew... I'd love to hear your feedback on that bold statement. I used bold because we'd all agree that Jesus has freedom to express Himself in our worship services, but is it truly AT HIS DISCRETION? Idk... I don't think so. Even our little line at the bottom of the programs "subject to change by the move of the Holy Spirit" makes me roll my eyes because it's just a meaningless caveat when weighed against what really takes place in worship services.

I also underlined the "huge tongue, many little ears" metaphor. Though it pains me to acknowledge it, and I'm sure it would most others, the truth is that overall, we DO come to church primarily to hear what the Pastor has to say. That's unfortunate, but true.

To be continued...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 03:39:50 PM
Continued....

3. Third, for many Christians, the Sunday morning service is shamefully boring.

I have to disagree. The Sunday morning service is a lot of things, many of which are distasteful or unfortunate... but boring isn't one of them. The authors need to step foot in the Pentecostal or Apostolic church and get a taste of our flavor. It's anything but boring. From the spirited invocation or intercessory prayer (complete with preaching chords played in the background), to the banging choirs, to the upbeat offering selections, to the charismatic and artistic preaching, praise breaks... there's never a dull moment. Even communion is rarely solemn in the Apostolic church. We goes IN on communion... lol. Barna and Viola may want to come visit GKC.  :-\ ;D :D

Another comment from this point is that I thought they were quite contradictory in their claims that the Protestant church of today offers "little in the way of freshness or innovation." What do you want, New Testament church or innovative church? I'm not sure I understand how you could have both.

I did wholly agree with this quote, and found it quite disturbing (though it's nothing I didn't already know):

Quote
This is done to market worship to the unchurched. Employing the latest electronic technology, seeker-sensitive churches have been successful at swelling their ranks.

SMH @ us. And to think, I've been teaching this stuff for years... SMH.

4. Fourth, the Protestant liturgy that you quietly sit through every Sunday, year after year, actually hinders spiritual transformation.

I mostly agree with this, but with some inexplicable reluctance. I agree that it does encourage passivity, as they asserted. It does limit functioning, too... but I'm not positive that I can say that it implies in and of itself that putting in one hour per week is the key to victorious Christian lifestyle (although I think some denominations do seem to give that impression).

I agree that "we grow by functioning, not by passively watching and listening" and thought that was a solid point.


Other random observations:

On page 75, they referred to the days of the week as being named after pagan gods. We just discussed that in our Ch2 convo.  Aren't we smart? :)

I thought there was a very interesting point on p71 at the bottom: "yet it does not map well with the mind-set of the first-century Christians who did not appear to be pressured into trying to get the entire world saved in one generation."

That caused me to wonder... what exactly was the mission of the 1st Century Church? Hmmm...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 03:40:21 PM
Well I'm going to try to get started on my response to Ch3. Basically, I want to focus on the four things listed in the "What is Wrong with this Picture" section on pgs 74-79.

The authors start the four-item list by saying "Not only is the traditional order of service unscriptural and heavily influenced by paganism (which runs contrary to what is often preached from the pulpit), it does not lead to the spiritual growth God intended."  Then they ask you to consider these four points.

1. The Protestant order of worship represses mutual participation and the growth of Christian community.

I disagreed with this entire section, since their premise was that there is "absolutely no room" for anyone to share anything at all in today's protestant church and that the current order of worship "silences" church members. Although I think there could've been a point in there somewhere, I found this to be quite an exaggeration since today's churches have small groups, interactive classes, devotion/testimony service, and lots and lots of fellowship opportunities.

2. Second, the Protestant order of worship strangles the headship of Jesus Christ.

Can't say I thought of it like that before, but I can agree with that statement, and the subsequent explanation. One statement that had a heavy impact on me was "Jesus Christ has no freedom to express Himself through His body at His discretion. He too is rendered a passive spectator." That was... whew... I'd love to hear your feedback on that bold statement. I used bold because we'd all agree that Jesus has freedom to express Himself in our worship services, but is it truly AT HIS DISCRETION? Idk... I don't think so. Even our little line at the bottom of the programs "subject to change by the move of the Holy Spirit" makes me roll my eyes because it's just a meaningless caveat when weighed against what really takes place in worship services.

I also underlined the "huge tongue, many little ears" metaphor. Though it pains me to acknowledge it, and I'm sure it would most others, the truth is that overall, we DO come to church primarily to hear what the Pastor has to say. That's unfortunate, but true.

To be continued...

Very good stuff!

1. I think his point is that the Sunday worship service hour should be totally open for everyone to speak. So when he says "absolutely no room" he may have been talking about the worship service hour. But I was thinking (like you said) that small groups, testimony service, etc., may be that "open-participation" element. But he wants that open-participation element in every aspect of church.

2. You know I was thinking about the "service subject to change" thing on the programs. I kind of looked at it as positive. Never really thought of it the way you put it. And yeah, I think Jesus is not the main feature of many services in the church. Jesus is kind of on the side pew while everything else is being High and lifted up. And as you said, many do come to church to hear the pastor. Again, that's why I believe many people join the church primarily because of the pastor and not the overall aspect of the church.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 03:43:35 PM
What happens if you have bunch of introverts? for example lets say LL, Sketchman, and Myself are gather together ... I can pretty much guarantee that LL will do all of the talking and Sketch might fiddle with his ukulele and I might play around with my bass.

I think that's fine as long as everyone else has the opportunity to share or minister and it's not the LL show, which is what today's church is... mostly. It's a show starring Pastor Superstar and First Lady Diva, co-starring Josie and the Pussycats Praise Team.

Cultural differences work the same way. even in a spontaneous environment what you think is important is what is going to happen *shrug*

Huh?

I thought (I may need to re read this portion to see what the author was trying to point out) the reason for pragmatism was because if it isn't going against what the bible says then it is up to personal preference?

That's what many believe. I'm not one of the many.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 03:47:16 PM
Hmmmm.

Some would argue that because of different contexts (Bible context vs contemporary context) that things must change and some things that were in the Biblical context can't be applied to the contemporary context. Does context matter or not? This may be digging deeper than expected.....lol....but the "contextual" argument is used a lot to justify the "personal preference" thing.

Context definitely matters. Even most literalists will concede that it matters, at least to an extent.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 03:56:06 PM
Here are a few quotes I found on preaching:

"Human presentation, through the Holy Spirit's power, of God's acts of salvation through Jesus Christ. This proclamation of God's revelation functions as God's chosen instrument for bringing us to salvation by grace. "

"The great prophets of the OT heralded God's direct messages against the sins of the people, told of coming judgements, and held out future hope of the great Day of the Lord."-Deuteronomy 11:19, Nehemiah 8:7-9, 2 Chronicles 15:1-2; 17:7-9; 35:3.

"Although the NT uses some 30 different terms to describe the preaching of John the Baptist, Jesus, and the apostles, those most commonly used can be grouped under either proclamation (to herald, to evangelize) or doctrine (to teach). Many scholars define these emphases as either gospel preaching (proclaiming salvation in Christ) or pastoral teaching (instructing, admonishing, and exhorting believers in doctrine and lifestyle). -Acts 7:1-53, Acts 2, Colossians 1:28, Ephesians 4:11-16; Acts 20:17-21, 27), 1 Timothy 4:13-16; 5:17.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 04:10:16 PM
2. You know I was thinking about the "service subject to change" thing on the programs. I kind of looked at it as positive. Never really thought of it the way you put it. And yeah, I think Jesus is not the main feature of many services in the church. Jesus is kind of on the side pew while everything else is being High and lifted up. And as you said, many do come to church to hear the pastor. Again, that's why I believe many people join the church primarily because of the pastor and not the overall aspect of the church.

so, is the author saying that Jesus isn't powerful enough to be in charge of a worship service if he wanted to?

To me it seems like the author is saying that the order of service is more powerful than Jesus... *shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 04:15:48 PM
That's what I interpret too....*shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 04:22:54 PM
Oh wow! And sorry I think we were both typing at the same time.....LOL!!

But let me ask you this: does this "spontaneity" of worship go against in some form your emphasis on order and structure? I'm just asking to be asking....LOL!

Yes, it does. But as I mentioned, the Lord is helping me to reconcile it all through revelatory insight and study of the Word. I experienced, and in some way, I'm still experiencing, major internal conflict with this book. It's causing me to question much of which I believe, teach, and establish. Although I would never wear such a huge title, I unquestionably do the work of an Apostle. I build, establish, correct, train, sow, and mentor, and I do so with the calling to restore order and structure to the church. I accepted my calling about twenty years ago, and on top of all that, I have a lifetime of exposure to the Pentecostal worship experience (and 5 years in the Baptist church). This is really all I know, and it's what I've held dear for my entire life. So yes, it is hard as heck to put all this stuff together and figure out what God is saying to me and what it means to my ministry and my calling.

But it's all starting to make sense.

And this week, I'm realizing that spontaneous worship doesn't in any way conflict with order and structure. One can have a spontaneous worship experience and still operate in order and with structure, and likewise, the opposites can also take place (spontaneous with disorder, not spontaneous with order, not spontaneous with disorder). So, the gift of government is still needed and relevant, even in spontaneous worship, just as it was in the New Testament. ;)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 02, 2011, 04:25:11 PM
so, is the author saying that Jesus isn't powerful enough to be in charge of a worship service if he wanted to?

To me it seems like the author is saying that the order of service is more powerful than Jesus... *shrug*
That's what I interpret too....*shrug*

No, I think he's saying that Jesus won't force our hands so as to take over when He doesn't appear to be welcomed the way He wants to be welcomed. Remember that our God is a jealous God. He won't have any other gods before Him (and we can make an order of service, a pastor, a song, an auxiliary, or any other idol into a god) and He won't compete for our worship.

I don't think Jesus would take charge of a worship service if He wasn't welcomed in it as the center of it. Plus, can we even call it a worship service if He's not at the center?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 04:27:45 PM
Oooo good thoughts!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 04:34:12 PM
Its like Jesus is standing at the door and knocking and the door hasn't been opened due to them being too busy with other stuff.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 02, 2011, 04:57:37 PM
This is some very good stuff in this thread. Man I can't wait to get my book hopefully this week. I have to admit though, that this book is probably going to magnify a conflict that I have been dealing with for a long time with the way churches function these days. It seems like people would rather glorify the Pastor than glorify God. :-\

Anywho lemme get outta here and finish reading the earlier posts in this thread.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 05:06:11 PM
Here are a few quotes I found on preaching:

"Human presentation, through the Holy Spirit's power, of God's acts of salvation through Jesus Christ. This proclamation of God's revelation functions as God's chosen instrument for bringing us to salvation by grace. "

"The great prophets of the OT heralded God's direct messages against the sins of the people, told of coming judgements, and held out future hope of the great Day of the Lord."-Deuteronomy 11:19, Nehemiah 8:7-9, 2 Chronicles 15:1-2; 17:7-9; 35:3.

"Although the NT uses some 30 different terms to describe the preaching of John the Baptist, Jesus, and the apostles, those most commonly used can be grouped under either proclamation (to herald, to evangelize) or doctrine (to teach). Many scholars define these emphases as either gospel preaching (proclaiming salvation in Christ) or pastoral teaching (instructing, admonishing, and exhorting believers in doctrine and lifestyle). -Acts 7:1-53, Acts 2, Colossians 1:28, Ephesians 4:11-16; Acts 20:17-21, 27), 1 Timothy 4:13-16; 5:17.

According to this last quote, preaching boils down to 2 categories: proclamation and pastoral teaching. In your opinion, how much of contemporary black church preaching falls in any of these 2 categories?

One of the major problems with church is not having preaching/teaching that challenges a change in action. Even though I believe in encouragement/empowerment preaching, sometimes that preaching does not cause for us to evaluate ourselves and see if we contribute to some of the problems being preached. For example, the "hater" phenomenon makes some good points but at the same time every problem we have in our lives is not because of "haters" but also because of ourselves at times. To me, too much of our preaching is focused on ourselves and not challenging us to do better in our lives or in helping others. I don't care how many empowerment/encouraging messages are preached, there should still be some element of application and ministry within.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 09:29:33 PM
No, I think he's saying that Jesus won't force our hands so as to take over when He doesn't appear to be welcomed the way He wants to be welcomed. Remember that our God is a jealous God. He won't have any other gods before Him (and we can make an order of service, a pastor, a song, an auxiliary, or any other idol into a god) and He won't compete for our worship.

I don't think Jesus would take charge of a worship service if He wasn't welcomed in it as the center of it. Plus, can we even call it a worship service if He's not at the center?

good point(s)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 02, 2011, 09:32:19 PM
According to this last quote, preaching boils down to 2 categories: proclamation and pastoral teaching. In your opinion, how much of contemporary black church preaching falls in any of these 2 categories?

33% and 33% respectively ... except on Easter than its mostly proclamation ... Mother's day there is very little teaching
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 02, 2011, 09:35:44 PM
33% and 33% respectively ... except on Easter than its mostly proclamation ... Mother's day there is very little teaching

Interesting....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 03, 2011, 10:54:33 AM
Smh just heard that a pastor that just got married wants an office for the leading lady built inside the church....*sigh*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 11:02:13 AM
Smh just heard that a pastor that just got married wants an office for the leading lady built inside the church....*sigh*

That's not uncommon, dear. *shrug*

Just about every church I know of has or wants an office for the pastor's wife.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 03, 2011, 11:05:36 AM
Smh #hotmess
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 11:33:26 AM
My pastor got married in November. He mentioned to me that he wanted to convert one of the classrooms into the FL's office. I said, "for what???" :-\

I mean, I truly didn't get it. He said that his office was too small for the both of them, but he doesn't mind sharing for a while... I still don't get it. She's the P&W leader (and one of the best I know, while I'm on the subject), and that's it. That's what she does. P&W leaders need offices??? She uses his office to freshen up before service, apply/re-apply makeup, fix her hair, drink her tea, etc. Ummm...

SMH.

So... are we finished discussing Ch3?? :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 03, 2011, 11:34:47 AM
That's not uncommon, dear. *shrug*

Just about every church I know of has or wants an office for the pastor's wife.

Not saying it is right but coming from a married viewpoint

it is an easy way to maintain a marriage by working together for the kingdom of God. (hehe i threw a cliche in there ROFL)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 03, 2011, 11:35:51 AM
So... are we finished discussing Ch3?? :-\

I am ... unless someone comes up with a great point to discuss
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 11:50:28 AM
I am ... unless someone comes up with a great point to discuss

Same here.

That was quick. Okey dokey... on to Chs4-8. I'm gonna start reading tonight.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 03, 2011, 11:56:16 AM
LaRue give me your take on the preaching question I asked.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 12:02:23 PM
I can't really say much on that subject because I haven't studied it yet. At this point, I'd be speaking from my traditional knowledge and what was passed down to me - and I don't want to do that ever again. :-[

Also, I think that the question of which percentage is proclamation and which is teaching will depend largely on the denomination, organization, and local church. There's a lot more teaching in the WOF and SDA churches than in most other black denominations and organizations. There's a lot LESS teaching in the Apostolic churches and Pentecostal churches. So it kinda depends.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 03, 2011, 12:08:35 PM
I've fallen behind.  Except for a few minutes last night, I haven't picked up the book in a week.  I'll try to contribute to chapter 4's discussion.  Sorry guys.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 03, 2011, 12:18:31 PM
@LaRue I understand.

@LL its all good!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 12:22:05 PM
I've fallen behind.  Except for a few minutes last night, I haven't picked up the book in a week.  I'll try to contribute to chapter 4's discussion.  Sorry guys.


Fi shame!

LOL. j/k. I understand. I had a hard time with Ch3 myself, but if it helps any, once you get past the historical part (I think it's after Finney), it becomes a MUCH easier read. I flew through it after that part.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 04:09:51 PM
One question that I (think I) posed earlier and hasn't been answered is "what was the mission of the NT church???" I'm not sure if I typed that here or if it's just jotted down in my notes, but it's worth discussing... I gotta find the page in the book where I wrote that so I can give it to you in context.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 03, 2011, 04:21:30 PM
One question that I (think I) posed earlier and hasn't been answered is "what was the mission of the NT church???" I'm not sure if I typed that here or if it's just jotted down in my notes, but it's worth discussing... I gotta find the page in the book where I wrote that so I can give it to you in context.

Not really sure now but is it...

Matt. 28:19-20 KJV

 19Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

 20Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 03, 2011, 04:32:56 PM
Not really sure now but is it...

Matt. 28:19-20 KJV

 19Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

 20Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Yes! That's a huge part of the mission.

To add, one part of our mission is to be the vehicle of Christ in the world. In other words, the church should be the instrument God uses to express Himself in the world. Therefore our acts of service, christ-like attitude and care for one another is part of being God's instrument. Another part of our mission is to glorify God in everything that is said and done. Again, when we do our works and service it is for God to be glorified. Ephesians 4:11-16 is very good in explaining the role of the particular gifts mentioned and how it relates to our perfection in the faith. Lastly, I would say the mission of the NT church is to be the hands and feet of Christ (kind of relates to being God's instrument in the world) as we see in 1 Corinthians 12 yet understanding that none of it matters if not done in love (1 Corinthians 13).

Just my 2 cents.  ;D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 03, 2011, 04:37:33 PM
I found it. P71, last sentence:

Quote
Yet it does not map well with the mind-set of the first-century Christians who did not appear to be pressured into trying to get the entire world saved in one generation.

So there, the authors were criticizing those who endeavored to save the world in one generation. They said that this goal was different from the first century church. So it made me wonder: what WAS the goal/mission of the first Church?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 04, 2011, 09:02:15 PM
I found it. P71, last sentence:

So there, the authors were criticizing those who endeavored to save the world in one generation. They said that this goal was different from the first century church. So it made me wonder: what WAS the goal/mission of the first Church?

I thought the author's view was the fact that they were concentrating only on saving people in one generation. And not helping them develop and grow as Christians
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 04, 2011, 09:37:51 PM
I thought the author's view was the fact that they were concentrating only on saving people in one generation. And not helping them develop and grow as Christians

The author's overall point is that the first century church wasn't solely about saving the generation, as they felt no rush to try to save the entire world. Read the footnote for that particular one. It explains his view on that.

@LaRue, very good question!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 04, 2011, 10:07:14 PM
An interesting website:

http://www.earlychurch.com/index.php (http://www.earlychurch.com/index.php)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 04, 2011, 10:12:40 PM
An interesting website:

[url]http://www.earlychurch.com/index.php[/url] ([url]http://www.earlychurch.com/index.php[/url])


Thanks for the website!

I've really thought about (if I decide to get a Master's or PHD degree) doing a thesis paper or something on a topic connected to the early church.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 04, 2011, 10:14:28 PM
Thanks for the website!

I've really thought about (if I decide to get a Master's or PHD degree) doing a thesis paper or something on a topic connected to the early church.

Gooooood luck with that. Waaaay too much reading for me.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 04, 2011, 10:25:05 PM
Gooooood luck with that. Waaaay too much reading for me.  :-\

LOL! Thanks!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 05, 2011, 12:49:57 PM
Just thought I'd share this. I'm at my church for the first time in a minute and guess what?

They took the pulpit out. LOL :D :D

I'm sure it's not for the reasons we discussed in this thread, but still.... I chuckled. :-\ :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 05, 2011, 01:13:03 PM
Just thought I'd share this. I'm at my church for the first time in a minute and guess what?

They took the pulpit out. LOL :D :D

I'm sure it's not for the reasons we discussed in this thread, but still.... I chuckled. :-\ :D

LOL! SHONDO!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 05, 2011, 02:23:49 PM
I guess I spoke too soon. :-\ My friend (whose mother passed) had an episode and her hubby called me out of the sanctuary. We came back in about 20 min later and the pulpit was back in place. I guess they put it in when the choir is finished (which is a whole other annoyance, but whatever). :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 05, 2011, 02:27:30 PM
I guess I spoke too soon. :-\ My friend (whose mother passed) had an episode and her hubby called me out of the sanctuary. We came back in about 20 min later and the pulpit was back in place. I guess they put it in when the choir is finished (which is a whole other annoyance, but whatever). :-\
:-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 10:50:36 AM
CS: I started on Ch4 this morning. About to peruse the earlychurch.com link.

Is everyone still with us?? I know Ch3 was a tough read for some, but I hope we're all still "in."

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 06, 2011, 11:01:12 AM
CS: I started on Ch4 this morning. About to peruse the earlychurch.com link.

Is everyone still with us?? I know Ch3 was a tough read for some, but I hope we're all still "in."

just finished ch4 last night :D I heart chapter 4 LOL

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 11:06:46 AM
CS: I started on Ch4 this morning. About to peruse the earlychurch.com link.

Is everyone still with us?? I know Ch3 was a tough read for some, but I hope we're all still "in."

Ready for chapter 4. This chapter is causing serious conflict for me....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 11:28:52 AM
Hey Jonathan, did you know that that website is owned/sponsored/hosted by Anabaptists? Interesting stuff...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 06, 2011, 12:42:23 PM
Hey Jonathan, did you know that that website is owned/sponsored/hosted by Anabaptists? Interesting stuff...

Do they also hammer rocks?  :D


But no, I didn't, know that.


And, chapter four is messin with my head and, at the same time, confirming some things I've stated on LGM before.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 01:16:35 PM
Do they also hammer rocks?  :D


But no, I didn't, know that.


And, chapter four is messin with my head and, at the same time, confirming some things I've stated on LGM before.

:D :D :D :D :D :D That's exactly what I was thinking. LOL!

Yeah, I clicked on the fellowship page and it said "to contact other Christians who are living out the faith of the early Christians, click here..." (paraphrase). So I clicked. And it took me to a page that listed a bunch of Anabaptist organizations/people/churches.

I haven't dug far enough into Ch4 for it to mess with me. But you guys have me anxious to dig in... lol. I just started it this morning on the train, so I only got as far as p89. Thus far, I've already underlined a few things and I'm not in agreement with the authors. :-\ Perhaps I'll be the lone voice of dissent.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 06, 2011, 02:17:41 PM
:D :D :D :D :D :D That's exactly what I was thinking. LOL!

Yeah, I clicked on the fellowship page and it said "to contact other Christians who are living out the faith of the early Christians, click here..." (paraphrase). So I clicked. And it took me to a page that listed a bunch of Anabaptist organizations/people/churches.

I haven't dug far enough into Ch4 for it to mess with me. But you guys have me anxious to dig in... lol. I just started it this morning on the train, so I only got as far as p89. Thus far, I've already underlined a few things and I'm not in agreement with the authors. :-\ Perhaps I'll be the lone voice of dissent.

This chapter may pick thing back up in our discussion.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 03:07:54 PM
Hmm.

Well that's just the incentive I needed to leave early... reason: anxious to dig back into my book. :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 04:17:34 PM
@LaRue you'll be the voice of dissent while I'll be the voice of ambiguity.....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 04:43:43 PM
I know we're going to start chapter 4 discussion this week but let me ask this:

Again, I've been raised to believe that everyone is NOT called to preach, particularly from the pulpit. Ok, here's my question of confusion: In the black church, I feel like a lot of what preaching is boils down to a bunch of cliches' and basically encouragement (nothing wrong with encouragement, just saying for this discussion). So therefore, if that's the case also taking to note that a lot of black preaching is socialization (mimicking what other black preachers in our tradition do), how can it be argued that only "certain" people are called to preach from the pulpit?

Based on my observation, it almost looks the same, especially in the black tradition of worship. I mean I could probably put up 10-15 youtube clips of black church preaching and a good majority would be the same.

Also (and this is a general question that I was afraid to ask at first), how much should our culture play into our church practices? I ask this because, in my opinion, a lot of black church practices (heavy emphasis on music, whooping, encouragement preaching) is a product of our culture and history. Some people believe that culture should NOT play a role in our church practices AT ALL! I'm having a hard time totally agreeing with this and this may be one of the roots for the "personal preference" argument. To me, everything this book is arguing would go against black church culture, historically speaking. And so some would say that certain practices (heavy emphasis on music, whooping, etc.) is just a part of our culture and because of everything we've went through we shouldn't lose our cultural identity.

I know it sounds like I'm rambling but this is something I've thought about a lot as we've had these discussions.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 05:02:57 PM
*reading about the sophists*

:o Wow. WOWWWW!!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 06, 2011, 05:08:32 PM
*reading about the sophists*

:o Wow. WOWWWW!!!!!!!!!

Yes ma'am.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 05:09:24 PM
*reading about the sophists*

:o Wow. WOWWWW!!!!!!!!!

Oooooo
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 06, 2011, 07:38:29 PM
Musicbishop is NOT gonna dig this chapter at all. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 08:12:27 PM
Me neither.....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 06, 2011, 09:42:43 PM
I just want to separate the questions out... before I attempt to answer


Following is from churchy

how can it be argued that only "certain" people are called to preach from the pulpit?

how much should our culture play into our church practices?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 06, 2011, 09:47:36 PM
how can it be argued that only "certain" people are called to preach from the pulpit?
Preaching today is a speaking style. Normally a preacher is comfortable talking in front of people. So it can be argued that if since some people speak better than others (able to project their voice, clear, maybe even eloquent) and are comfortable talking before groups of people than "certain" people are better suited for the tasked of preaching.

thus being better suited = being predestined to preform a certain task= being called

I don't agree with this but that is because of my personal view of how gifts operate.


how much should our culture play into our church practices?

as long as it doesn't clash with thus said the Lord I'm cool with it. now that brings the question what did he say?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 06, 2011, 09:54:58 PM
1. Preaching today is a speaking style. Normally a preacher is comfortable talking in front of people. So it can be argued that if since some people speak better than others (able to project their voice, clear, maybe even eloquent) and are comfortable talking before groups of people than "certain" people are better suited for the tasked of preaching.

thus being better suited = being predestined to preform a certain task= being called

I don't agree with this but that is because of my personal view of how gifts operate.


2. as long as it doesn't clash with thus said the Lord I'm cool with it. now that brings the question what did he say?

1. Honestly, that's what I'm beginning to believe preaching boils down to.....basically are you able to speak in front of people? It's like everyone can explain the Word but everyone is not gifted to speak and declare in front of people. Idk if I totally agree with that logic. Also, what is your personal view of how gifts operate? To be honest, what you said "thus being better suited........." makes me go back to my traditional view that everyone is NOT called to preach from the pulpit. But again, I'm not seeing a lot of evidence that says that there is something "unique" that makes someone called to preach because a lot of sermons are (and I haven't preached my initial sermon........yet basically the same.

2. The problem with this question is that some will argue that we have to look at "thus saith the Lord" in the context that the Bible was written in, which would mean (according to this view) that there are some things that do not apply now because the world is different. This belief is a very conflicting thing for me. I don't have a full stance on it but I'm just saying.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 06, 2011, 11:10:12 PM
Also, what is your personal view of how gifts operate?

that yes you are given certain gifts but that you can also learn how to do everything else.

Sports analogy

I can learn how to play the center position for basketball but I am gifted to play that postion (I'm short LOL) so even though I can do it. I wouldn't be as good as someone who has that gift. Nevertheless I can do it.


Relating back to our current topic. If I needed to stand before a group of people to talk I can do it. but someone whos gift was envanglism would do a much better job than me.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 07, 2011, 04:05:24 AM
Hmmm interesting.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 07, 2011, 09:02:04 AM
I'm going to reply to Churchy's question (and PHB's reply) in a second, but I have a question that I don't want to forget:

We are now in Ch4-5 of this book, and have been reading for nearly a month now. Have any of you begun to notice changes in the way you view your own church when you attend on Sundays (or any weeknights)? I went to my church this past Sunday for the first time since we began reading and I'm just wondering if it's just me... there were so many things that just irked me or bothered me or made me wonder or tilt my head... and some of this stuff was so normal to me before. Is it just me?

Also, I meant to ask @Jonathan, how has your P&W leading been since we had that discussion a few chapters back?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 07, 2011, 09:23:11 AM
No LaRue. You're not the only one. For example, when our p&w leader talks about "setting the atmosphere" I kind of cringe a little....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 07, 2011, 11:45:29 AM
I'm going to reply to Churchy's question (and PHB's reply) in a second, but I have a question that I don't want to forget:

We are now in Ch4-5 of this book, and have been reading for nearly a month now. Have any of you begun to notice changes in the way you view your own church when you attend on Sundays (or any weeknights)? I went to my church this past Sunday for the first time since we began reading and I'm just wondering if it's just me... there were so many things that just irked me or bothered me or made me wonder or tilt my head... and some of this stuff was so normal to me before. Is it just me?

Also, I meant to ask @Jonathan, how has your P&W leading been since we had that discussion a few chapters back?

Concerning my leading P&W, I have command fewer worship exercises (lift your hands, clap your hands) and allow the congregation to do what they're going to do.

Interestingly enough, my pastor told the worship team to have a seat this past Sunday in an effort to foster more corporate worship.  Now, there were some things that were 'interesting' (trying to 'go with the flow', we started to play a song and pastor said 'stop'; having the praise team sit in the front row, without mics, still 'leading' the singing).


Concerning our church as a whole, I haven't seen too many things that have bothered me as far as the book is concerned.  I know how that sounds but I haven't *kanyeshrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 07, 2011, 01:04:59 PM
I'm going to reply to Churchy's question (and PHB's reply) in a second, but I have a question that I don't want to forget:

We are now in Ch4-5 of this book, and have been reading for nearly a month now. Have any of you begun to notice changes in the way you view your own church when you attend on Sundays (or any weeknights)? I went to my church this past Sunday for the first time since we began reading and I'm just wondering if it's just me... there were so many things that just irked me or bothered me or made me wonder or tilt my head... and some of this stuff was so normal to me before. Is it just me?

Also, I meant to ask @Jonathan, how has your P&W leading been since we had that discussion a few chapters back?

I feel like a stranger sometimes... Like am I really the only here that sees this?!?! This book also made me share about an addiction I have. The whole spontaneous sharing part of our experiences with God.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 07, 2011, 02:22:44 PM
There were three things that specifically bothered me Sunday (and "bothered" might be too strong a word... I think it just demanded my attention).

1. Intercessory Prayer - consists of 30 minutes (used to be 15, but now our musician doesn't arrive until 1 and service starts at 12:30, so they extended prayer for 15 minutes... not so we can pray more, but so we can stall. :)). During intercessory prayer, the prayer leader prays really hard and loud and strongly - like a good Apostolic would. And the congregation listens, some pray along very softly. The only person that appears to feel the spirit is the leader. Everyone has to stand, which sucks. The pastor, of course, isn't in prayer, and the choir is in the fellowship hall preparing for service, I guess. The PT is also over there, and they don't come in until prayer is just about over. In fact, when they come in, that's the prayer leader's signal to end prayer.

2. When the PT got up to do P&W, they stood in the pulpit area, as usual. It struck me this time because their elevated positioning felt like a performance instead of a corporate worship experience. I mean, no matter how you put it, they are indeed singing TO us (and Jesus, if you insist). Coincidentally, as Jonathan described, I thought to myself "I wonder how it would work if they just sang from their seats with their mics, and we all sang together?" A change that radical would probably have to wait for me to pastor. LOL

3. The very nice, comfortable chairs on the side designated for my pastor and his wife. It never bothered me before. In fact, I'm ashamed to say that I insisted that she sit there (she was more comfortable in her regular seat). Now, I find myself hating it. When she finished leading P&W, her adjutant poured her some water, she drank it while the adjutant fanned her. Then she put the glass down, and the adjutant refilled it, and took her seat. (Now to be very clear, pastor's wife is very humble and does not require or want all that attention. She just accepts it because it's what she thinks is supposed to happen. I mean, she can pour her own water and fan her own self. Geez).

SMH.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 07, 2011, 03:24:50 PM
I'm going to reply to Churchy's question (and PHB's reply) in a second, but I have a question that I don't want to forget:


I don't want you to forget
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 07, 2011, 04:10:46 PM
Oooh thanks because I sure did. Also forgot to answer a question Britt had too... *memory be healed in Jesus' name*

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 07, 2011, 08:01:27 PM
Page 98 is going to mess. folks. up.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 07, 2011, 08:05:44 PM
Yeah I broke my pencil on p98.


CS: starting Ch5 (y'all do remember we're doing 4 AND 5 this week, right?)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 07, 2011, 08:05:46 PM
Page 98 is going to mess. folks. up.

Oh my! *getting ready to re-read that part*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 07, 2011, 09:35:35 PM
Maybe this book (particularly the chapter on music) will show how the choir anniversary tradition was started. After tonight's "argument", I'm almost ready to be done with the concept....SMH!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 07, 2011, 10:20:15 PM
I'm only a few pages in, but thus far, Chapter 5 is hitting on all the questions I've had for at least a year now. In my mind, they were phrased differently:

"Which of the Bible characters were pastors?" "Which were bishops?" "How did we come to define the role of a pastor?" "What about the role of a bishop?"

How did we come to believe pastoring was a "calling"? How did we come to believe in the "office of the Pastor" or the "office of the prophet?" You learn about all the different "offices" but where did it come from, if not the Bible?

How did I manage to go along for all these years without ever asking these questions??? :-\

*looking forward to getting deeper into Ch5*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 08, 2011, 11:26:31 AM
*runs out to car to reread page 98*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 08, 2011, 11:30:18 AM
Page 98 is going to mess. folks. up.

*slow head nod*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 08, 2011, 03:14:38 PM
Ummm wow! This book....#thatisall
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 09, 2011, 08:17:40 AM
WOOT ITS JUNE 9TH!!!
I really love chapter 4 but the interesting thing was not because of how it relates to sermons but how I liked my lectures when I was in college and that is what sealed it for me.


I truly prefer a dialogue when it comes to me learning something and when I was in college if I had a teacher who asked questions/answered questions while lecturing I learned a lot more.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 08:42:30 AM
I'm on my way in!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 08:58:33 AM
Unfortunately, I'm not sure I'll be able to lead a discussion today... for one, my day is going to be busier than usual. But more importantly, my brain is already acting a little scattered today. Not sure my thoughts will have much coherence. I'll try to reply to others' comments, though.

And that reminds me. I'm going to find the other comment I was supposed to respond to the other day... right now!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 09:00:37 AM
Yay!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 09:10:44 AM
1. Honestly, that's what I'm beginning to believe preaching boils down to.....basically are you able to speak in front of people? It's like everyone can explain the Word but everyone is not gifted to speak and declare in front of people. Idk if I totally agree with that logic. Also, what is your personal view of how gifts operate? To be honest, what you said "thus being better suited........." makes me go back to my traditional view that everyone is NOT called to preach from the pulpit. But again, I'm not seeing a lot of evidence that says that there is something "unique" that makes someone called to preach because a lot of sermons are (and I haven't preached my initial sermon........yet basically the same.

2. The problem with this question is that some will argue that we have to look at "thus saith the Lord" in the context that the Bible was written in, which would mean (according to this view) that there are some things that do not apply now because the world is different. This belief is a very conflicting thing for me. I don't have a full stance on it but I'm just saying.

First, I agree with both of PHB's responses to your questions, Churchy.

In response to the above quoted replies:

1. If there is no Biblical pulpit, how can everyone or ANYONE be "called" to preach from it?? What does it mean to be called to preach from the pulpit if there never was a pulpit ordained by Jesus in the first place?

Now I do believe that there are some people who are predisposed to be equipped to preach (similar to what PHB said) because of their gifts AND knowledge of the Word. But, to say that not everyone is called to preach from the pulpit just can't be Biblically supported. I think it's the "from the pulpit" part, and all its implications, that throws me off.

And before we even get to all of that, we still have to figure out how we can reconcile preaching today with the preaching referred to in the Bible. It's just not the same. This is part of the reason I'm not sure there IS a calling to preach. If we define preaching using the Biblical precedents, the requirements change, so the idea of a need to be called changes, too. (IMO)

On a related note, Churchy, what is it that made YOU personally believe you were "called" to preach and pastor?

2. Hmm... I forgot the original question. I'll be back.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 09:16:28 AM
Okay, for the second question, I agree with PHB. As long as the cultural stuff doesn't add to or take away from what Jesus has established, I'm fine with it. In general, I just think less is more, and "keep it simple" should be doctrine.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 09, 2011, 09:21:58 AM
woot woot she agreed with me twice ... today may be a good day after all :D just kidding
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 09:24:52 AM
First, I agree with both of PHB's responses to your questions, Churchy.

In response to the above quoted replies:

1. If there is no Biblical pulpit, how can everyone or ANYONE be "called" to preach from it?? What does it mean to be called to preach from the pulpit if there never was a pulpit ordained by Jesus in the first place?

Now I do believe that there are some people who are predisposed to be equipped to preach (similar to what PHB said) because of their gifts AND knowledge of the Word. But, to say that not everyone is called to preach from the pulpit just can't be Biblically supported. I think it's the "from the pulpit" part, and all its implications, that throws me off.

And before we even get to all of that, we still have to figure out how we can reconcile preaching today with the preaching referred to in the Bible. It's just not the same. This is part of the reason I'm not sure there IS a calling to preach. If we define preaching using the Biblical precedents, the requirements change, so the idea of a need to be called changes, too. (IMO)

On a related note, Churchy, what is it that made YOU personally believe you were "called" to preach and pastor?

2. Hmm... I forgot the original question. I'll be back.

I'll be honest. As I've read the chapter on sermons and the "pastor" (and also skipping head reading something about the "youth" pastor) it's made me reevaluate my "calling. To be honest (and I've never shared this much on here so here I go....), I've dealt with this "calling/desire" to preach since childhood. To sound clicheish (is that a word), I'm one of those ones who preached as a child, in the back yard of my house. I've always been asked about being a preacher and one of our guest preachers even talked about me preaching (in front of everyone at bible study) before even speaking to me.

My "calling" to pastor comes from my heart for serving people. But honestly, more of my passion/desire/calling is pastoring Youth. If I was to get an opportunity to be a "senior" pastor (hate that term), I might take it but my heart is more for pastoring youth.

At the same time I'm not rushing into anything (as you can tell, I've been pondering on this for years). I'm continually evaluating my motives asking the "why" of this thing. I have a desire to speak and declare the Word of the Lord, but for me I'm not trying to be the next so and so. I want to declare what God has spoke in His word! I truly believe God has equipped me to speak to His people for such a time as this.

Bottomline: preaching and pastoring for me will be about being a servant of Jesus Christ, not boosting my ego!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 10:37:43 AM
Alright, so I think I"ll share my thoughts on chapter 4 (I'll do chapter 5 later).

This chapter was very hard for me to get with because I've always believed that the sermon is the most important part of the service. To even argue that the "contemporary" idea of the sermon is not biblically precedent is like.....WHOA! First I would disagree (from a black church perspective) that sermons are generally monologue. Our tradition is very big on call and response. And it seems like that practice is moving into many types of churches. We can say "amen", "preach", "well" to the preacher and it be normal. I believe the black church supports participation (again the sense of talking to the preacher) but not interruptions (as far as asking questions, etc). On page 57 in the footnotes, the author talks about how preaching in the synagogue allowed anyone to preach. I have to still wonder if this "everyone wants to be a preacher" attitude is justified and rooted in the biblical (they are arguing it's biblical) idea of everyone participating in the worship service.

Do you all agree or disagree that Jesus' sermon on the mount is not the same as many sermons in today's church?

Honestly, I just can't see many modern day preachers/pastors supporting the biblically-argued idea of having services in which everyone participates. To me, I think many pastors/preachers would put this "mutual participation" thing in small groups.

I found the stuff on the sophists very interesting! And I had to ask myself if black church preaching has a "sophist" attitude, which includes "emotional appeals, physical appearance and clever language." I would still make the case that the black church values style more than substance. Then I started reading about Aristotle's "three point" principle and we see this VERY dominant in contemporary preaching. Again, whether people believe these practices should occur or not, just seeing the supposed origins of these things is like.....WOW!

They were also talking about how people had to be "educated" to preach. Is it possible that we've made preaching too complicated in which you have to go to seminary just to preach in the present system? I'm not anti-seminary but I wonder sometimes if they've made certain things that were not meant to be complicated...complicated.

Do you all agree or disagree with the 5 ways the author argues sermonizing hurts the church? (1. Sermon makes the preacher the virtuoso performer of the regular church gathering; 2. The sermon often stalemates spiritual growth (I think I may agree with this one for sure because of cliches', lack of applicaton/substance, and mimicking; this is why I love the "Rick Warren" idea of creating handouts at church. ); 3. The sermon preserves the unbiblical clergy mentality; 4. Rather than equipping the saints, the sermon de-skills them (I think I may agree with this one too); 5. Today's sermon is often impractical (Definitely agree that many sermons, especially in black tradition lack application)).

Ok that's enough for now.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 10:37:54 AM
You can serve Jesus (and youth) without being a preacher or a pastor or having any sort of title at all. I think it's great to evaluate, and continue to evaluate, your motives. There was something that had a great impact on me, so much so that it literally changed my outlook even concerning my own title and "office" in ministry. It was the passage on p121 that discussed how the classism began to develop within Christianity, and how suddenly, everyone started hearing this "call" to ministry.

I'm not speaking directly to or about you, Churchy. This is so much bigger than you and I, or any of us. The truth is, we DO have a lot of folks who claim to be called to preach, and honestly, I'm not even sure what that means. And I don't think they're sure either.

I think that if we could dig deeply enough, a vast majority (vast) would be found to be pursuing a higher class and not just looking to serve Jesus. I think that in too many cases, it all comes down to personality characteristics, leadership qualities, character, abilities, skills, etc.

I know (now) why people always told me what I was called to do. I believe firmly that I was born to be an administrator. My wiring confirms that. I believe that there is a prophetic gift on my life. For varied reasons, people say I'm called to preach. For other reasons, people say I'm called to teach.

But I'm realizing NOW, that none of that is as spiritual or as deep as the church makes it out to be. The Bible says many are called (not ALL, but many). And only a FEW are chosen. So what exactly does it mean to be "called"?

Bottom line, I think most of us pursue the class above pursuing the call. If that weren't true, there'd be a lot more Christians doing what JWs and Muslims do, going out into the highways and hedges, standing on the street corners and going door to door. But we don't want to do that because there's no glory in that. We want the title, the pulpit, the spotlight, and a captive audience. God help us.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 10:49:33 AM
You can serve Jesus (and youth) without being a preacher or a pastor or having any sort of title at all. I think it's great to evaluate, and continue to evaluate, your motives. There was something that had a great impact on me, so much so that it literally changed my outlook even concerning my own title and "office" in ministry. It was the passage on p121 that discussed how the classism began to develop within Christianity, and how suddenly, everyone started hearing this "call" to ministry.

I'm not speaking directly to or about you, Churchy. This is so much bigger than you and I, or any of us. The truth is, we DO have a lot of folks who claim to be called to preach, and honestly, I'm not even sure what that means. And I don't think they're sure either.

I think that if we could dig deeply enough, a vast majority (vast) would be found to be pursuing a higher class and not just looking to serve Jesus. I think that in too many cases, it all comes down to personality characteristics, leadership qualities, character, abilities, skills, etc.

I know (now) why people always told me what I was called to do. I believe firmly that I was born to be an administrator. My wiring confirms that. I believe that there is a prophetic gift on my life. For varied reasons, people say I'm called to preach. For other reasons, people say I'm called to teach.

But I'm realizing NOW, that none of that is as spiritual or as deep as the church makes it out to be. The Bible says many are called (not ALL, but many). And only a FEW are chosen. So what exactly does it mean to be "called"?

Bottom line, I think most of us pursue the class above pursuing the call. If that weren't true, there'd be a lot more Christians doing what JWs and Muslims do, going out into the highways and hedges, standing on the street corners and going door to door. But we don't want to do that because there's no glory in that. We want the title, the pulpit, the spotlight, and a captive audience. God help us.

Wow! I remember reading that and was thinking "that confirms what I've been saying about why I think SOME people go into preaching."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 10:52:26 AM
Honestly I want to hear some opinions from pastors and preachers that are a part of our LGM Family (even if they haven't read the chapter).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 11:13:11 AM
Honestly I want to hear some opinions from pastors and preachers that are a part of our LGM Family (even if they haven't read the chapter).

I'd suggest posing a question in the Lounge.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 11:25:50 AM
Yeah I may do that later today.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 09, 2011, 11:40:38 AM

Do you all agree or disagree that Jesus' sermon on the mount is not the same as many sermons in today's church?
not the same in that it doesn't happen on every sabbath at 12:35pm, but otherwise to me they are about the same


Honestly, I just can't see many modern day preachers/pastors supporting the biblically-argued idea of having services in which everyone participates. To me, I think many pastors/preachers would put this "mutual participation" thing in small groups.

I know I would, anything larger than 10 and its hard for a group to discuss a topic and stay on topic

I found the stuff on the sophists very interesting! And I had to ask myself if black church preaching has a "sophist" attitude, which includes "emotional appeals, physical appearance and clever language."

Just remembered a thread talking about how educated and uneducated people were clashing in the church on how to do things. And then here we have sophist who use "clever" language and then we have some of those who purposely mispronounced words to say they are more country, more down to earth, more Christ like... in the end its an appeal

I would still make the case that the black church values style more than substance. +1 Then I started reading about Aristotle's "three point" principle and we see this VERY dominant in contemporary preaching. Again, whether people believe these practices should occur or not, just seeing the supposed origins of these things is like.....WOW!

They were also talking about how people had to be "educated" to preach. Is it possible that we've made preaching too complicated in which you have to go to seminary just to preach in the present system?
isn't that also called the Clergy Laity divide? now personally I like the divide to a certain extent. It makes it a little more difficult for random new teaching fads to take place. Assuming the Clergy actually studied the word then normally they don't fall for some of that stuff. (yes there are some who do, but not everyone started preaching the "Forgive You --- F You" message and that is the advantage I'm referring too)

I'm not anti-seminary but I wonder sometimes if they've made certain things that were not meant to be complicated...complicated. its not complicated nothing complicated, people build houses on 5th grade educations, we just pretend they are complicated but they aren't

Do you all agree or disagree with the 5 ways the author argues sermonizing hurts the church? (1. Sermon makes the preacher the virtuoso performer of the regular church gathering I agree; 2. The sermon often stalemates spiritual growth (I think I may agree with this one for sure because of cliches', lack of application/substance, and mimicking; this is why I love the "Rick Warren" idea of creating handouts at church. ); Yes and no, sometimes it helps and sometimes it doesn't help 3. The sermon preserves the unbiblical clergy mentality; Yep it does that, but I'm not certain that it is bad for the reason previously mentioned 4. Rather than equipping the saints, the sermon de-skills them (I think I may agree with this one too); Depends who is talking, When peter (or was it Paul ... blah I forgot) talked through the night I'm sure he equipped the people before he left5. Today's sermon is often impractical (Definitely agree that many sermons, especially in black tradition lack application)). disagree, many times my earthly father would teach me things as a child that I didn't understand nor know how to apply but later on I would be able to use it.

Ok that's enough for now.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 12:08:17 PM
@phbrown could a case be made biblically that the clergy/laity divide goes against NT principles?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 09, 2011, 12:11:20 PM
@phbrown could a case be made biblically that the clergy/laity divide goes against NT principles?

Doesn't the book do that already?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 12:12:02 PM
LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 12:13:12 PM
LOL oh...haha!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 01:12:55 PM
I'm going to respond in PHB's fashion, because (a) I like that style, and (b) it keeps me from having to worry about making my own thoughts flow in proper paragraphs, etc.

My comments below in bold, green.

Alright, so I think I"ll share my thoughts on chapter 4 (I'll do chapter 5 later).

This chapter was very hard for me to get with because I've always believed that the sermon is the most important part of the service. To even argue that the "contemporary" idea of the sermon is not biblically precedent is like.....WHOA! First I would disagree (from a black church perspective) that sermons are generally monologue. Our tradition is very big on call and response. And it seems like that practice is moving into many types of churches. We can say "amen", "preach", "well" to the preacher and it be normal.

First, there is a such thing as an interactive monologue. I wouldn't call what you described interactive, but to say that it's not a monologue because people holler out randomly isn't quite accurate either. I agree with the authors that today's sermons are indeed a monologue.

I also don't think that what you described is true to Black churches because some white, hispanic, and Asian churches have the "call and response" feature as well. I think it's more related to the denomination than the race. For example, you won't find too much call and response in a Presbyterian church, even if it's a Black one.


I believe the black church supports participation (again the sense of talking to the preacher) but not interruptions (as far as asking questions, etc). On page 57 in the footnotes, the author talks about how preaching in the synagogue allowed anyone to preach. I have to still wonder if this "everyone wants to be a preacher" attitude is justified and rooted in the biblical (they are arguing it's biblical) idea of everyone participating in the worship service.

Do you all agree or disagree that Jesus' sermon on the mount is not the same as many sermons in today's church? Agree

Honestly, I just can't see many modern day preachers/pastors supporting the biblically-argued idea of having services in which everyone participates. To me, I think many pastors/preachers would put this "mutual participation" thing in small groups. Agree. Some churches have it, they just call it Bible Study and wouldn't dare do it during a regular Sunday or Sabbath morning worship service.

I found the stuff on the sophists very interesting! And I had to ask myself if black church preaching has a "sophist" attitude, which includes "emotional appeals, physical appearance and clever language." I would still make the case that the black church values style more than substance. Then I started reading about Aristotle's "three point" principle and we see this VERY dominant in contemporary preaching. Again, whether people believe these practices should occur or not, just seeing the supposed origins of these things is like.....WOW! Agreed.

They were also talking about how people had to be "educated" to preach. Is it possible that we've made preaching too complicated in which you have to go to seminary just to preach in the present system? I'm not anti-seminary but I wonder sometimes if they've made certain things that were not meant to be complicated...complicated.

One of the points I appreciated was on p123 when they talked about how elders were made over time, by virtue of their seniority and service to the church (and presumably wisdom, though they didn't mention that). This is how it was when I was growing up. You just didn't have teenaged elders and 22 year old pastors and 21 year old Apostles. And you didn't get saved today and licensed tomorrow. When I was growing up, if you acknowledged "the call to preach"  ::) you became a deacon first, and had to serve there faithfully for years. Then, you were elevated to minister, where you served faithfully... for YEARS. Then, about 10 years after you first acknowledged your "call", you may become an elder. Maybe. And that used to be where it ended for most folks. Nowadays, the process is a lot shorter, and it has nothing to do with seniority or service (or maturity or wisdom). Candidacy for eldership is judged by your ability to tune up. Period.

Do you all agree or disagree with the 5 ways the author argues sermonizing hurts the church? (1. Sermon makes the preacher the virtuoso performer of the regular church gathering; agree, but that's not the only thing that makes/made him the virtuoso performer 2. The sermon often stalemates spiritual growth (I think I may agree with this one for sure because of cliches', lack of applicaton/substance, and mimicking; this is why I love the "Rick Warren" idea of creating handouts at church.); don't know if I can agree with that one. Right now, I'm gonna say no, I don't agree. 3. The sermon preserves the unbiblical clergy mentality; Agree 4. Rather than equipping the saints, the sermon de-skills them (I think I may agree with this one too); Can't agree with that just yet. 5. Today's sermon is often impractical (Definitely agree that many sermons, especially in black tradition lack application)). Wholeheartedly agree.

Ok that's enough for now.

Thanks for that, Bennett. That was a great statement of opinion, and it helped get our (my) wheels turning for discussion.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 01:18:37 PM
A couple of discussion questions from that link Churchy posted earlier in the thread.

1. Have the authors convinced you that Scripture does not support the role of pastor in its contemporary form? If so, why? If not, which of their biblical and historical arguments do you find flawed?

2. What in these two chapters was new to you? What came as a shock or a surprise?

3. Do you agree with the authors‘ assessment that it is more spiritually beneficial to receive ministry from a local body of believers where interaction and open sharing take place than it is to hear a sermon from the same person week after week, year after year? Explain.

4. Have you ever found yourself evaluating your church experience based on the "quality" of the sermon? (In other words, if someone asked you, "How was church today?" your answer would include a description of the sermon.) Have you ever heard someone else do this? Explain.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 01:35:03 PM
You're welcome!

Ill answer those questions in depth when I get to my laptop but as far as #1...they make a good case and I agree with many of their points...HOWEVER I'm not completely sold on their argument....yet.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 01:39:01 PM
I will say again: I still believe many join churches not because of the church (ekklesia) itself but because of the pastor, a possible product of the pastor-centered church culture.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 01:39:21 PM
My answers:

1. Have the authors convinced you that Scripture does not support the role of pastor in its contemporary form? If so, why? If not, which of their biblical and historical arguments do you find flawed?

Yes. However, I'm not convinced that the current role of pastor (in its purest, most Godly and selfless form) is a bad one. I just wouldn't allow myself to ever use scripture to justify the role of a pastor, special reverence of a pastor, special deference to a pastor, or anything that implies that his office is a "sacred" one.

I did, however, find one argument to be flawed. I wrote next to it "what the Frank Viola???"  :D On p107, the authors argue that because the word "pastors" is found in the NT three times, and is plural, it means that they are plural in the church. That is the weakest, lamest, most inaccurate argument I've ever heard in my life. Just because it's plural in the TRANSLATED VERSION OF THE BIBLE doesn't seal the case for multiple pastors in one church. Ephesians 4:11 says that He gave some apostles... does that mean we have to have multiple apostles in each church?  ?/? Unless I'm misreading here, I just thought that was way off. So far off that I'd feel better knowing that I did misread this.

2. What in these two chapters was new to you? What came as a shock or a surprise?

The teaching on the sophists was both new and shocking. I've never so much as heard that term before, never heard of those people, never knew there was such a thing. I immediately went to Wikipedia to read up on them. It was shocking indeed.

SN: I didn't get to do the etymology study (will do so in a moment), but I was wondering if that's where the word "sophisticated" originated?

3. Do you agree with the authors‘ assessment that it is more spiritually beneficial to receive ministry from a local body of believers where interaction and open sharing take place than it is to hear a sermon from the same person week after week, year after year? Explain.

I'll come back to this one. I think it could be more spiritually beneficial, but I feel my brain tapping out, so I'll come back.

4. Have you ever found yourself evaluating your church experience based on the "quality" of the sermon? (In other words, if someone asked you, "How was church today?" your answer would include a description of the sermon.) Have you ever heard someone else do this? Explain.

Yes.

In fact, I have a story. About a month or so ago, I traveled to South Georgia with a young preacher friend of mine. He just turned 21 the other day, but he's a very good preacher (if you can overlook all the antics and hype tactics that have been ingrained into him). The service was awful:

It was really just awful. So, when we were on the way back to Atlanta, my friend's pastor called him and asked how the service went. My friend told his pastor that "well, Layla said the only thing good about the service was the Word," (which was exactly what I had said).

The pastor, who is an Apostle in the truest, most Biblical sense of the Word, replied "That's just silly and immature. The Word IS the service."

 :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 02:56:13 PM
Ill say this: I think there's more of a biblical case for plurality of elders than the one-pastor system. Many would use Moses as justification but I'm not so sure. Idk I'm so torn on this issue.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 03:12:32 PM
@Churchy: I'm going to start charging you to use the word "case" or the phrase "make a case" at the rate of $5 per use.

:)

And on the subject, I agree that the Bible is a bit ambiguous on the subject of plural vs. singular leadership, but I think that it leans towards plural leadership - and would only show examples of singular leadership if that's what you were looking to find (e.g. proof texting). I personally support plural leadership, which is what I believe the NT depicts.

On another note, concerning the "call" to preach, preaching, preachers, and preaching as a profession, what do you think this passage implies:

Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. - I Tim 5:17
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 03:40:09 PM
Very good question. Just at first glance, I feel like it implies that the preaching of the Word is very important and essential. I need to read it in context, but this verse is while I'm not 100% sold on his view on sermonizing.....yet.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 04:04:55 PM
I'm going to operate in socialization and follow the phbrown/laylamonroe format in responding/answer questions....LOL! Answers will be in....RED!  ;D



A couple of discussion questions from that link Churchy posted earlier in the thread.

1. Have the authors convinced you that Scripture does not support the role of pastor in its contemporary form? If so, why? If not, which of their biblical and historical arguments do you find flawed? Again, I think the author makes a good case and argument and has very valid points, in which I agree with. However, I'm not 100% sold on his overall argument of the contemporary pastor. But mostly agree with his points because I do think there is far too much pressure on the pastor to do certain things, such as visiting the sick, counseling, etc. This is why I kind of support the big church idea of having people besides the senior pastor counsel. I still believe, pastoring (in it's purest form) is still good for the body of Christ and is still one of the toughest jobs. If pastoring would get back to Shepherding and away from the CEO model, things might be a little better.

2. What in these two chapters was new to you? What came as a shock or a surprise? To be honest, the biggest thing (shock or surprise) would be the sophist talk and as I read and then evaluated what I see, I was like....hmmm. I've argued for a long time that we place too much emphasis on the pastor to the point where sometimes the pastor gets more glory in the worship service than Christ. Oh yeah, the talk on ordination was very shocking because ordination is a very big part of the church tradition I grew up in (and still in as of today).

3. Do you agree with the authors‘ assessment that it is more spiritually beneficial to receive ministry from a local body of believers where interaction and open sharing take place than it is to hear a sermon from the same person week after week, year after year? Explain. Why couldn't we have both EQUALLY BALANCED? I argue for this because I just don't see myself being able to be a part of church without some form of a sermon, mainly because I've been raised in this tradition for so long. I do agree however that sometimes the pastor can give so much and rarely be poured into as well. Also, I could also make the case that the pastor doing all of the teaching/preaching implies that the people do not have anything to contribute. I just can't argue for an abolishment of the sermon.....right now. HOWEVER I do think it would be nice to see more open sharing from the congregation but as LaRue said, a lot of this is in the form of bible study and small groups and I don't see a lot of pastors willing to get rid of the "sermon" system.

4. Have you ever found yourself evaluating your church experience based on the "quality" of the sermon? (In other words, if someone asked you, "How was church today?" your answer would include a description of the sermon.) Have you ever heard someone else do this? Explain. Yes, always (since I had sense....LOL). I've always believed again that the sermon is the most critical part of the service and if the Word was not brought the way I felt it should be (here comes a little subjectivity), then it wasn't a good service. At the same time, I am perfectly fine with a service that doesn't have a sermon.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 09, 2011, 04:14:47 PM
Ok, so I'm in a class and my professor is a bit obtuse and I have enough reading to do there.  I say all that to say, I ain't answering these essay questions---ain't. gonna. do it. *kanyeshrug*


The sophist thing was interesting. NEVER heard that before or the whole persuasive speech being the birth of the sermon discussion, either.

I WILL say that I am looking at what we do at my current church.  To be fair, my pastor tries to elicit discussion during Bible study and Sunday School.  I believe a LOT of folks just don't study enough to be able to articulate their questions so they sit there and nod their heads.


As far as the sermon, I agree that doing away with it would serve ME greatly.  I ALWAYS hate when pastors say, 'We can get loud at a football game, but in the church we get quiet.'  It's because there's action, homie.  At church, it's just you talking; folks may be digesting what you're feeding; folks may be stuck on something you said and are checking for verification (it's during these times where I want to ask questions). 


Anyway, that's what I've got so far.


Also, what is the solution, authors?  It's easy to point out the flaws but what are your recommendations (or, do we have to wait for that?) :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 04:18:39 PM
Ok, so I'm in a class and my professor is a bit obtuse and I have enough reading to do there.  I say all that to say, I ain't answering these essay questions---ain't. gonna. do it. *kanyeshrug*


The sophist thing was interesting. NEVER heard that before or the whole persuasive speech being the birth of the sermon discussion, either.

I WILL say that I am looking at what we do at my current church.  To be fair, my pastor tries to elicit discussion during Bible study and Sunday School.  I believe a LOT of folks just don't study enough to be able to articulate their questions so they sit there and nod their heads.


As far as the sermon, I agree that doing away with it would serve ME greatly.  I ALWAYS hate when pastors say, 'We can get loud at a football game, but in the church we get quiet.'  It's because there's action, homie.  At church, it's just you talking; folks may be digesting what you're feeding; folks may be stuck on something you said and are checking for verification (it's during these times where I want to ask questions). 


Anyway, that's what I've got so far.


Also, what is the solution, authors?  It's easy to point out the flaws but what are your recommendations (or, do we have to wait for that?) :-\

To me, his solution is simple: Do everything (in principle) from the New Testament, particularly after Jesus' resurrection. Anything else (brought in by Judaic or Pagan tradition) should be eliminated.
 ;D


Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 09, 2011, 08:46:07 PM
I'm gonna respond to Jonathan's stuff tomorrow when I'm on my PC. Well, this part I can say now lol. The questions weren't an assignment or anything. :D it was just to get/keep the discussion flowing. It was one of those things where you can answer one or all or none of them. No form, no fashion. Just sharing thoughts... :)

This random thought just crossed my mind. If we take something bad and use it for good, is it still bad?? I asked a similar question regarding the steeples, but this one is a lil different. For an oft-used example, if a drug dealer gets pays his tithes is that money now bad money? If a person made millions investing her earnings from stripping, is her money dirty? So if this stuff has pagan roots, but we use it for good, is it still bad??

*just playing devil's advocate 'cause I know someone will have those questions*

Another random thought: the apostles were trained for 3 years by the Savior Himself. Why shouldn't preachers receive special training and why shouldn't it be mandatory? I have a book that lists like 60 things the Apostles learned (and we can learn) from Jesus. That's training. Clearly it was important for Him to teach them this stuff. Shouldn't we have to know certain things before shepherding His precious people?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 09, 2011, 11:02:52 PM
A couple of discussion questions from that link Churchy posted earlier in the thread.

1. Have the authors convinced you that Scripture does not support the role of pastor in its contemporary form? If so, why? If not, which of their biblical and historical arguments do you find flawed?No

2. What in these two chapters was new to you? What came as a shock or a surprise?How much of this stuff I was already thinking

3. Do you agree with the authors‘ assessment that it is more spiritually beneficial to receive ministry from a local body of believers where interaction and open sharing take place than it is to hear a sermon from the same person week after week, year after year? Explain. It would only be beneficial if the people study the word and have something to contribute. Such as those in the 17th Chapter of Acts. In my limited experience people who do not know much tend not to contribute. However it is great when they ask questions so they can learn!

4. Have you ever found yourself evaluating your church experience based on the "quality" of the sermon? (In other words, if someone asked you, "How was church today?" your answer would include a description of the sermon.) Have you ever heard someone else do this? Explain. Yep! At my church we start at 11am and stop around 1:30, a total of 2.5 hours. It is not uncommon for the sermon to be 90 minutes or 1.5 hours long.  1.5/2.5= 60% of the service. (the other 26% is singing from the choir/devotion/praise and worship) So not much else really happens. (not counting bible study or sabbath school or sunday school
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 09, 2011, 11:49:34 PM
@phbrown the lack of bible reading in the body of Christ may be the reason why many support clergy/laity. Allows clergy to do hardwork while many don't study and analyze the Word for themselves.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 10, 2011, 06:27:02 AM

This random thought just crossed my mind. If we take something bad and use it for good, is it still bad?? I asked a similar question regarding the steeples, but this one is a lil different. For an oft-used example, if a drug dealer gets pays his tithes is that money now bad money? If a person made millions investing her earnings from stripping, is her money dirty? So if this stuff has pagan roots, but we use it for good, is it still bad??


Yes. It's one of the reasons unbelievers are unbelievers. I've had discussions with many atheists who like to start or quickly bring up the fact that Christianity has its roots (and not just its practices) in paganism so learning that a lot of what the church does started in paganism is just the type of bullet an atheist loves.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 08:06:30 AM
Yes. It's one of the reasons unbelievers are unbelievers. I've had discussions with many atheists who like to start or quickly bring up the fact that Christianity has its roots (and not just its practices) in paganism so learning that a lot of what the church does started in paganism is just the type of bullet an atheist loves.  :-\

Then what the hello kitty are we supposed to do?? :-\

I only have one atheist friend, and she's never raised that as an issue. I do have a formerly Catholic friend (he no longer identifies with Catholicism, but he's still unsaved) who always talks about Christianity's pagan practices. I'm not sure if he knows the history and roots, but he is definitely familiar with the pagan origins of some of these practices, namely holidays, and lots of ordinances. According to him, even the typical Christian church wedding (which we view as a sacred ordinance of the church) has pagan roots.

I don't know if I can absolutely agree with your "yes." I'm still on the fence, but I kinda feel like if it's something like a steeple, and we didn't even know it had pagan roots and it doesn't mean that to us today, why is it wrong? At the same time, our ignorance to these matters troubles me, and the fact that others (unbelievers) might be turned away from it is not a good thing.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:18:27 AM
@phbrown the lack of bible reading in the body of Christ may be the reason why many support clergy/laity. Allows clergy to do hardwork while many don't study and analyze the Word for themselves.

So in other words the clergy and Laity divide is a result of our laziness?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 08:23:26 AM
Possibly but not sure.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 08:23:37 AM

Jonathan's comment in italics, my replies in bold, green.

------------------------------------------
Ok, so I'm in a class and my professor is a bit obtuse and I have enough reading to do there.  I say all that to say, I ain't answering these essay questions---ain't. gonna. do it. *kanyeshrug*


The sophist thing was interesting. NEVER heard that before or the whole persuasive speech being the birth of the sermon discussion, either.

I WILL say that I am looking at what we do at my current church.  To be fair, my pastor tries to elicit discussion during Bible study and Sunday School.  I believe a LOT of folks just don't study enough to be able to articulate their questions so they sit there and nod their heads.


Some churches cultivate a culture of study. I grew up in a church like that. It's true that people don't study independently enough, but that can be changed if the leader wants it to be. This takes me back to a point I made last week pondering whether we would have this issue if we were in house churches. I think people hide behind these pews because they CAN. In a house church (or similar concept), it just seems like we'd have a lot less riff raff, and pew warmers.


As far as the sermon, I agree that doing away with it would serve ME greatly.  I ALWAYS hate when pastors say, 'We can get loud at a football game, but in the church we get quiet.'  It's because there's action, homie.  At church, it's just you talking; folks may be digesting what you're feeding; folks may be stuck on something you said and are checking for verification (it's during these times where I want to ask questions). 

It still surprises me to hear you say that. Still not sure why. LOL. I wouldn't mind doing without the sermon, but not all the time. Maybe a monthly "sermon" type thing... even if it was of a sophist nature. I mean, that's what I'm accustomed to. Ignorant, I know. Stubborn, I know. Perhaps even offensive to God. ?/? Lord, help. I can see myself benefiting more from an "each one teach one" environment. But I can also see myself frustrated by the ones who just wanna talk to hear themselves talk, or the ones who just say stuff to get attention, or the ones who ask dumb questions or the ones who hog the entire discussion, trying to show off their smarts... Idk. That could get on my nerves quickly. But if that's the way it's supposed to be... *shrug*

And then, just because that's the way they chose to do it in the NT, does that mean that's the way we HAVE TO do it? Maybe that's just what worked for them. There's no mandate for us to follow suit. ?/?

*sigh*



Anyway, that's what I've got so far.


Also, what is the solution, authors?  It's easy to point out the flaws but what are your recommendations (or, do we have to wait for that?) :-\

As Churchy said, I think their solution is to return to the NT church's organic style, no fluff, no extras, no pagan influences, just NT style gatherings.

I'd like to see someone write a book about HOW to practically make that happen after you've been in church for 40 or 50 years of your life. :-\

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 08:24:33 AM
So in other words the clergy and Laity divide is a result of our laziness?

Or maybe our laziness is a result of the perpetuation of the clergy/laity divide.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:25:15 AM
I'm gonna respond to Jonathan's stuff tomorrow when I'm on my PC. Well, this part I can say now lol. The questions weren't an assignment or anything. :D it was just to get/keep the discussion flowing. It was one of those things where you can answer one or all or none of them. No form, no fashion. Just sharing thoughts... :)

This random thought just crossed my mind. If we take something bad and use it for good, is it still bad??
Yep, In my opinion

 I asked a similar question regarding the steeples, but this one is a lil different. For an oft-used example, if a drug dealer gets pays his tithes is that money now bad money? Who said drug money was bad?!?! Just kidding umm ....Does the "Don't Ask Don't Tell policy" apply in this case?


If a person made millions investing her earnings from stripping, is her money dirty? Rehab maybe?


So if this stuff has pagan roots, but we use it for good, is it still bad?? In short all these questions are does the end justify the means...

*just playing devil's advocate 'cause I know someone will have those questions*

Another random thought: the apostles were trained for 3 years by the Savior Himself. Why shouldn't preachers receive special training and why shouldn't it be mandatory? Clergy Laity divide?


I have a book that lists like 60 things the Apostles learned (and we can learn) from Jesus. That's training. Clearly it was important for Him to teach them this stuff. Shouldn't we have to know certain things before shepherding His precious people? Yep
[/quote]
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:27:04 AM
As far as the sermon, I agree that doing away with it would serve ME greatly.  I ALWAYS hate when pastors say, 'We can get loud at a football game, but in the church we get quiet.'  It's because there's action, homie.  At church, it's just you talking; folks may be digesting what you're feeding; folks may be stuck on something you said and are checking for verification (it's during these times where I want to ask questions). 

I might have to use that one day ... I wonder if I would be brave enough to actually say that during worship service ROFL!!!


Also, what is the solution, authors?  It's easy to point out the flaws but what are your recommendations (or, do we have to wait for that?) :-\

Buy the 2nd book *sigh*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:30:28 AM
Or maybe our laziness is a result of the perpetuation of the clergy/laity divide.


(http://ih2.redbubble.net/work.2572340.3.fc,550x550,black.v3.jpg)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 08:31:53 AM
Yeah I may buy the 2nd book "Reimagining Church."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:34:43 AM

Jonathan's comment in italics, Monroe's replies in bold, green.Phbrown's replies in bold, Blue

------------------------------------------

Some churches cultivate a culture of study. I grew up in a church like that. It's true that people don't study independently enough, but that can be changed if the leader wants it to be. This takes me back to a point I made last week pondering whether we would have this issue if we were in house churches. I think people hide behind these pews because they CAN. In a house church (or similar concept), it just seems like we'd have a lot less riff raff, and pew warmers.
+1 potentially

And then, just because that's the way they chose to do it in the NT, does that mean that's the way we HAVE TO do it? Maybe that's just what worked for them. There's no mandate for us to follow suit. ?/?hmm ...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 08:35:30 AM
Yeah I may buy the 2nd book "Reimagining Church."

I don't think I will ... marketing, Coporate culture ...  :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 08:36:42 AM
LOL! He could have put that in the 1st book....ha!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 08:52:21 AM
Yeah, I doubt I'll be buying the second book either. This one is baffling enough. :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 10, 2011, 08:53:51 AM
Then what the hello kitty are we supposed to do?? :-\

The only response I have is we are supposed to do it the way the first century Christians did it.

The problem is many believers may actually leave churches by the thousands.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 09:06:01 AM
Or maybe our laziness is a result of the perpetuation of the clergy/laity divide.

Could be.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 09:13:51 AM
The problem is many believers may actually leave churches by the thousands.  :-\

the laborers are few...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 10, 2011, 09:16:53 AM
the laborers are few...

...even in their own vineyard.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 09:17:21 AM
The only response I have is we are supposed to do it the way the first century Christians did it.

The problem is many believers may actually leave churches by the thousands.  :-\

You are really irking me.

Not in a bad (annoying) way. It's just irking me that you're the last person I would've expected to hear talking like this. [Newman] You're throwing me off, Jonathan, you're throwing me off!! [/Newman]

If anyone had asked me, I would've probably guessed that while reading this, I would end up trying to convince you all that we're supposed to do it that way. Now YOU keep saying it and I'm not quite ready to hear it. Not yet anyway... :-[

Okay, tantrum over. As for your last sentence, I don't see people leaving at all.... saints don't wanna hear what this book has to say. Saints don't wanna know the truth. Saints will find a way to explain it away with scripture. Trust.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 10, 2011, 10:31:12 AM
You are really irking me.

Not in a bad (annoying) way. It's just irking me that you're the last person I would've expected to hear talking like this. [Newman] You're throwing me off, Jonathan, you're throwing me off!! [/Newman]

If anyone had asked me, I would've probably guessed that while reading this, I would end up trying to convince you all that we're supposed to do it that way. Now YOU keep saying it and I'm not quite ready to hear it. Not yet anyway... :-[

Okay, tantrum over. As for your last sentence, I don't see people leaving at all.... saints don't wanna hear what this book has to say. Saints don't wanna know the truth. Saints will find a way to explain it away with scripture. Trust.

Yea, that's the sad, strange truth, ain't it.  :-\

As for throwing you off, I've got nothing.  :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 10, 2011, 11:08:37 AM
I'm sooooo far behind....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 11:37:10 AM
I'm sooooo far behind....


I figured that.

Try to catch up if you can. We miss your input. Plus, we need some balance. Jonathan is over here trying to start a revolution and shut down all the churches. LMBO! :D

Nah seriously, we do miss your input (and Chs 4-5 are really, reeeeally good). I'll start on 6 tonight.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 10, 2011, 11:42:39 AM
I figured that.

Try to catch up if you can. We miss your input. Plus, we need some balance. Jonathan is over here trying to start a revolution and shut down all the churches. LMBO! :D
Nah seriously, we do miss your input (and Chs 4-5 are really, reeeeally good). I'll start on 6 tonight.

 :o :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 11:51:14 AM
*shrug*

:D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 12:14:08 PM
I figured that.

Try to catch up if you can. We miss your input. Plus, we need some balance. Jonathan is over here trying to start a revolution and shut down all the churches. LMBO! :D

Nah seriously, we do miss your input (and Chs 4-5 are really, reeeeally good). I'll start on 6 tonight.

ROFL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 10, 2011, 01:00:47 PM
Ok, I've got to buckle down and start reading.  Shoot, I'm still on ch 3.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 10, 2011, 01:12:38 PM
Ok, I've got to buckle down and start reading.  Shoot, I'm still on ch 3.


I wish I could tell you the part to skip ahead to, but since you don't have pg #s on the Kindle, I can't even tell you... just skip ahead a few pages. The beginning of 3 is boring, but it does pick up in the end. 4 and 5 are just downright good.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 10, 2011, 03:20:29 PM
I wish I could tell you the part to skip ahead to, but since you don't have pg #s on the Kindle, I can't even tell you... just skip ahead a few pages. The beginning of 3 is boring, but it does pick up in the end. 4 and 5 are just downright good.

ROFL! I just realized you posted this at 12:12 CDT (I got the D this time instead of the S)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 03:43:42 PM
Oh yeah, getting in backtracking mode:

LaRue was talking about a little earlier how before you could become an ordained elder or something you had to go through a process that may take years. For example, my dad has talked about how for years in Baptist before you "preached" you had to be a trustee, then a deacon and then after being a deacon you could preach. So there was a basic chain. I'm not too sure if I agree with having that BUT at the same time, I understand and respect that logic. Idk if this is good or bad, but it does seem like the process to becoming a pastor/ordained minister has become difficult on one end but also very easy on another end.

I don't have a problem with training but some things that are taught are not essential to the message and theme of Jesus Christ, nor what the apostles taught. Some things are subjective that are taught.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 10, 2011, 04:37:37 PM
So we've talked a little about chapter 5, particularly the "classism" of preaching. But I want to ask some more questions and get you all's feedback on:

1. Did you agree or disagree with the author's view of ordination being a fallacy and that it creates a "special caste of Christianity?" He says "In the first century, the laying on of hands merely meant the endorsement or affirmation of a function, not the installment into an office or the giving of special status." Do you believe that the current system of ordination in many denominations and organizations support the idea of ordination being a "giving of special status?" Do you believe ordination can be done without the "hierarchal" attitude? Why or why not?

2. Calvin and some of the Reformers argued that the pastor when speaking speaks in the name of God and that "A Christian preacher is a minister of God who is set apart, yea, he is an angel of God, a very bishop sent by God, a savior of many people, a king and prince in the Kingdom of Christ. Do you agree or disagree with the pastor being viewed in this light? Do you believe that questioning or challenging the pastor is a form of contempt or ridicule? Why or why not?

3. According to the author, Luther argued that "The Christian Congregation never should assemble unless God's Word is preached and prayer is made, no matter for how brief a time this may be." Do you agree or disagree?

4. Has the current system of pastoring put too many burdens and responsibilities (preaching, administration, visiting the sick, visiting members, etc) on him or her? Explain.

5. Does the "professionalization" of ministry help the church, hurt the church or no harm at all?

6. What can be done to decrease the stress of the contemporary pastor's job?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 11, 2011, 07:43:33 AM
I wish I could tell you the part to skip ahead to, but since you don't have pg #s on the Kindle, I can't even tell you... just skip ahead a few pages. The beginning of 3 is boring, but it does pick up in the end. 4 and 5 are just downright good.
For me, it's about making the time. My schedule has totally changed, and I don't ride the train much anymore, so those no-brainer opportunities to read have diminished.  Now, I actually have to make time for it.  Ugh!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 11, 2011, 10:11:28 AM
Like you guys already know, I'm way behind in my reading.  When I come to the discussions, you guys have written graduate thesis papers, and it's way too much for me to even try to catch up with or respond to.  So, what I propose to do is comment on whatever happens to be on my mind at the time.  I may go back and tackle some of what I saw in chapter 3.  If it overlaps something that has been previously discussed, I apologize. Shoot me a link to that discussion and I'll be good. 

There are a few things currently on my mind, but I will only tackle one at the moment:

Frank keeps pointing back to I Cor. 14 as an example of the basis for the structure of the 1st century church.  I have a problem with that.  First, the purpose of that chapter is to exhort the bretheren to make sure that they're edifying one another and not just themselves.  The primary focus was on the speaking of tongues and how everyone is edified ONLY when there is an interpreter.  So, when Frank uses verse 26 to show the structure of the 1st century church, I think he's a little off base.  Granted, Paul DOES say, "when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation."  But, when you take that verse and put it into the context of the entire chapter and include the last sentence of verse 26, you come away feeling like Paul just wants to be sure that everyone is edified when they do come together.  This verse does not indicate that EVERY time saints get together EVERYONE will have something to add.  He's just saying that when you do have something to add, make sure it edifies the group and not just yourself.  So, that's my first bone of contention against the author's clamoring to get back to the 1st century way of doing things.  I'll add more in a seperate post.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 11, 2011, 10:33:46 AM
Like you guys already know, I'm way behind in my reading.  When I come to the discussions, you guys have written graduate thesis papers, and it's way too much for me to even try to catch up with or respond to.  So, what I propose to do is comment on whatever happens to be on my mind at the time.  I may go back and tackle some of what I saw in chapter 3.  If it overlaps something that has been previously discussed, I apologize. Shoot me a link to that discussion and I'll be good. 

There are a few things currently on my mind, but I will only tackle one at the moment:

Frank keeps pointing back to I Cor. 14 as an example of the basis for the structure of the 1st century church.  I have a problem with that.  First, the purpose of that chapter is to exhort the bretheren to make sure that they're edifying one another and not just themselves.  The primary focus was on the speaking of tongues and how everyone is edified ONLY when there is an interpreter.  So, when Frank uses verse 26 to show the structure of the 1st century church, I think he's a little off base.  Granted, Paul DOES say, "when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation."  But, when you take that verse and put it into the context of the entire chapter and include the last sentence of verse 26, you come away feeling like Paul just wants to be sure that everyone is edified when they do come together.  This verse does not indicate that EVERY time saints get together EVERYONE will have something to add.  He's just saying that when you do have something to add, make sure it edifies the group and not just yourself.  So, that's my first bone of contention against the author's clamoring to get back to the 1st century way of doing things.  I'll add more in a seperate post.

That's an excellent observation to which I completely agree.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 11, 2011, 10:47:43 AM
Very interesting LL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 11, 2011, 12:43:38 PM
I agree, LL, but I don't think that undoes the meat of the issue. I think they are both misusing and overusing I Cor 14, but I still think the vision they have of the early church is pretty accurate. More later, I'm on my BB.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 11, 2011, 12:55:31 PM
Well, that's just my first point.  I have more, but I didn't want to inundate the thread with my musings all in one post.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 11, 2011, 02:54:16 PM
Well, that's just my first point.  I have more, but I didn't want to inundate the thread with my musings all in one post.
You mean you didn't wanna pull a Churchy?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 11, 2011, 03:41:55 PM
Pretty much.  LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 11, 2011, 10:22:42 PM
Ok, so I'm now in chapter 4.  Up to this point, I've read a lot about the liturgy of the modern-day church, and its origins etc.  I've read about how the modern-day Sunday morning worship service isn't biblical and how it doesn't match the model of the 1st century church and so on.  I've been reserving comment because I wanted to see if there would be any discussion (from the authors) relating to the ENTIRE church experience as it compares to the 1st century church.  I may be wrong, but I'm getting the feeling that there won't be much discussion along those lines.  Why?  Because it would weaken the premise of the authors.  Granted, the Sunday morning worship experience, in most cases, is more of a monologue.  In some cases, the sermons rival the structure and appeal of the Greek rhetorical speeches.  For the most part, the order of service doesn't leave room for input by anyone other than the pastor or guest speaker.  But, that's just Sunday morning.  I can't speak for anyone else's church, but my church meets multiple times during the week.  On Mondays, we have a prayer service where, guess what?  EVERYONE is encouraged to contribute.  We have Bible Study on Wednesdays, where there is a facilitator, but again, guess what?  EVERYONE is encouraged to participate.  We have fellowships and gatherings where, again, EVERYONE is encouraged to participate.  And by participate, I mean contribute meaningfully to the edification of each other by the use of our gifts.

My point is this:  If the authors are going to compare the 1st century church to the church of today and promote the "organic" church, I think that all factors must come into play in order for there to be a good basis for comparison.  Having said that, I am NOT saying that there shouldn't be changes made in the church today.  What I am saying is, based upon what I've read so far, the picture painted of today's church is, in my opinion, bleaker than the reality. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 11, 2011, 10:27:39 PM


Great points LL! I just feel like the author is arguing that if the Bible is suppose to be our guide then everything as it pertains to church should be done by the Bible.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 11, 2011, 10:59:14 PM
Ok, so I'm now in chapter 4.  Up to this point, I've read a lot about the liturgy of the modern-day church, and its origins etc.  I've read about how the modern-day Sunday morning worship service isn't biblical and how it doesn't match the model of the 1st century church and so on.  I've been reserving comment because I wanted to see if there would be any discussion (from the authors) relating to the ENTIRE church experience as it compares to the 1st century church.  I may be wrong, but I'm getting the feeling that there won't be much discussion along those lines.  Why?  Because it would weaken the premise of the authors.  Granted, the Sunday morning worship experience, in most cases, is more of a monologue.  In some cases, the sermons rival the structure and appeal of the Greek rhetorical speeches.  For the most part, the order of service doesn't leave room for input by anyone other than the pastor or guest speaker.  But, that's just Sunday morning.  I can't speak for anyone else's church, but my church meets multiple times during the week.  On Mondays, we have a prayer service where, guess what?  EVERYONE is encouraged to contribute.  We have Bible Study on Wednesdays, where there is a facilitator, but again, guess what?  EVERYONE is encouraged to participate.  We have fellowships and gatherings where, again, EVERYONE is encouraged to participate.  And by participate, I mean contribute meaningfully to the edification of each other by the use of our gifts.

My point is this:  If the authors are going to compare the 1st century church to the church of today and promote the "organic" church, I think that all factors must come into play in order for there to be a good basis for comparison.  Having said that, I am NOT saying that there shouldn't be changes made in the church today.  What I am saying is, based upon what I've read so far, the picture painted of today's church is, in my opinion, bleaker than the reality.

I believe you've raised some points that have been discussed (and, that's fine, btw).  The authors take is rather slanted (kinda like watching Faux News).

With that said, I would contend that Sunday mornings could find a way to be more like the rest of the week (for those who meet beyond bible study).

I also believe that fellowship for fun is just as Godly as coming together for prayer.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 12, 2011, 12:32:39 AM
With that said, I would contend that Sunday mornings could find a way to be more like the rest of the week (for those who meet beyond bible study).

I'm actually ok with at least one aspect of Sunday morning worship service- the sermon.  Ok, so there's no participation on the part of the others.  So what?  Sometimes that's needful.  Not everyone is a teacher or pastor or evangelist.  Some people just need to be taught.  In addition, there are unbelievers that need to hear the Word of God.  So, I don't see anything wrong with a God-inspired sermon. 

Now, some of that other stuff associated with Sunday mornings, I wish we'd do away with. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 12, 2011, 07:34:45 AM
I'm actually ok with at least one aspect of Sunday morning worship service- the sermon.  Ok, so there's no participation on the part of the others.  So what? Sometimes that's needful.  Not everyone is a teacher or pastor or evangelist.  Some people just need to be taught.  In addition, there are unbelievers that need to hear the Word of God.  So, I don't see anything wrong with a God-inspired sermon. 

Now, some of that other stuff associated with Sunday mornings, I wish we'd do away with.

I believe the 'so what' is the non-biblical nature of the sermon as done in today's churches. 

Are you stating that unbelievers and some people cannot hear the Word of God through conversation or a bible study type of set up on Sunday mornings as well as any other day of the week?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 12, 2011, 07:59:19 AM
Overall, I agree with Jonathan. We did discuss some of those points, as Jonathan mentioned. I think we all agree that their view is a little slanted and there were definitely a few places where I wrote in "RME" (rolling my eyes) or "what the what??"

But overall, I think the main issue is that, whether our execution today is productive or not, it's man-made and doesn't necessarily follow Biblical design in most plAces.

Of course there are some people who think that doesn't mAtter, and some who do, or some who think it matters to a degree.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 12, 2011, 05:33:20 PM
Ok, this is getting ridiculous! Everytime I go to church or some church event, I'm thinking about all the discussions we've had during the book club (and thread extensions like the "call" to preach).....SMH!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 13, 2011, 08:57:05 AM
Ok, this is getting ridiculous! Everytime I go to church or some church event, I'm thinking about all the discussions we've had during the book club (and thread extensions like the "call" to preach).....SMH!!!

ROFL!!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 13, 2011, 08:58:26 AM
I would like to make a motion that we push the schedule back by at least 4 days. (we still haven't heard from music bishop)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 13, 2011, 09:04:13 AM
I would like to make a motion that we push the schedule back by at least 4 days. (we still haven't heard from music bishop)

LOL! I definitely want to hear from him!

Btw, I want to hear from you phbrown on the "call" to preach in the "call" to preach thread in the lounge.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 13, 2011, 09:12:23 AM
So we've talked a little about chapter 5, particularly the "classism" of preaching. But I want to ask some more questions and get you all's feedback on:

1. Did you agree or disagree with the author's view of ordination being a fallacy and that it creates a "special caste of Christianity?"


Its been a while since I read chapter 5 ... so I may be off base with some of my answer. I do not believe it is the ordination that creates teh "special caste of Christianty" I believe it is us the people. Who are carnal minded who like to see something physical which we can imagine how our God actually looks like.

He says "In the first century, the laying on of hands merely meant the endorsement or affirmation of a function, not the installment into an office or the giving of special status." Do you believe that the current system of ordination in many denominations and organizations support the idea of ordination being a "giving of special status?"

Not that the ordination causes the special status, again it is the people, which make up the denominations and organizations that bestow the special status

 Do you believe ordination can be done without the "hierarchal" attitude? Why or why not? sadly no, maybe if it was done in secret but that would defeat its purpose of announcing to everyone your purpose


2. Calvin and some of the Reformers argued that the pastor when speaking speaks in the name of God and that "A Christian preacher is a minister of God who is set apart, yea, he is an angel of God, a very bishop sent by God, a savior of many people, a king and prince in the Kingdom of Christ. Do you agree or disagree with the pastor being viewed in this light? way over my head ... just way over


 Do you believe that questioning or challenging the pastor is a form of contempt or ridicule? I personally experienced this growing up when i was a teenager, i challenged and questioned my pastor during sunday school :) lol looking back I see how silly I was being. I felt .... maybe it was contempt... that they were too old and didn't know what they were reading. (I was wrong, true they may not have knew what certain words meant but they knew from the context what the scripture was talking about). so no it is not a form of contempt or ridicule provided it is done in the correct forum such as bible study. If you decide to do it like the pharisees did Jesus then yes it is a form of contempt or ridicule because you are attempting to apply greek rhetoric to set up the pastor and prove your point.

Why or why not? see above


3. According to the author, Luther argued that "The Christian Congregation never should assemble unless God's Word is preached and prayer is made, no matter for how brief a time this may be." Do you agree or disagree? Disagree, which is why I am not lutheran

4. Has the current system of pastoring put too many burdens and responsibilities (preaching, administration, visiting the sick, visiting members, etc) on him or her? Explain. Yes!  Shucks our current form of being a musican puts too many burdens on some MoM/musicans. But that is only because of the 80/20 rule *sigh*

5. Does the "professionalization" of ministry help the church, hurt the church or no harm at all? I personally believe it hurts

6. What can be done to decrease the stress of the contemporary pastor's job? reverse the 80/20 rule ... now how to do that I don't know
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 07:50:06 AM
never mind about changing the date, those chapters flew by ... maybe cause I skipped a bunch of pages but yeah it was an easy read :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 08:26:38 AM
SMH.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 10:40:04 AM
@LaRue what's your opinion on ordination, as it relates to what the author talked about?

Btw, what's the next on our discussion agenda?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 11:05:55 AM
Ordination is man-made. The Church was fine before it, but our way is supposedly better. The more pomp & circumstance, the more fluff and additives, the more flesh on parade, fake spirituality and crap, the better. ::) Whatever.

The next topic of discussion is gonna be Chs 6-9, I think? Idk. The schedule is on page 1 of this thread.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 12:30:41 PM
SMH.

what?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 12:31:33 PM
The next topic of discussion is gonna be Chs 6-9, I think? Idk. The schedule is on page 1 of this thread.

Yep you are correct 6-9 is slated for thursday.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 12:42:46 PM
Yep you are correct 6-9 is slated for thursday.

Wow! I'm behind for the first time....LOL!

#life
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 01:09:30 PM
Wow! I'm behind for the first time....LOL!

#life

lol, it happens
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 01:26:33 PM
I think it's disastrous to discuss this book with folks who haven't read it. What church person wouldn't think it's a bunch of outlandish gibberish if they haven't read it?

Discussing topics and subjects, sure. Discussing the book - with folks who haven't read it? ?/? I just don't get it. It's an obvious disaster. And none of us is scholarly enough to make the case the authors made, so all we're doing is putting it in our own words with isn't nearly compelling. It's just havoc.

That's all. I'm just venting. No need to pay me any mind. It's like trying to convince someone of the truth of Black History when they haven't studied it for themselves, so all they know is what the white school systems taught them for decades.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 01:30:14 PM
I think it's disastrous to discuss this book with folks who haven't read it. What church person wouldn't think it's a bunch of outlandish gibberish if they haven't read it?

Discussing topics and subjects, sure. Discussing the book - with folks who haven't read it? ?/? I just don't get it. It's an obvious disaster. And none of us is scholarly enough to make the case the authors made, so all we're doing is putting it in our own words with isn't nearly compelling. It's just havoc.

That's all. I'm just venting. No need to pay me any mind. It's like trying to convince someone of the truth of Black History when they haven't studied it for themselves, so all they know is what the white school systems taught them for decades.

Lesson learned! #thatisall
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 01:47:04 PM
Don't pay me any mind, Churchy. That wasn't @ you and you have a right to post whatever you want to discuss. Seriously, that wasn't a correction aimed at you. I was just venting. And I should've stayed out of it like I intended to in the first place.

Again Churchy, I'm not talking @ you at all. I promise. You're good. :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 01:47:52 PM
Don't pay me any mind, Churchy. That wasn't @ you and you have a right to post whatever you want to discuss. Seriously, that wasn't a correction aimed at you. I was just venting. And I should've stayed out of it like I intended to in the first place.

Again Churchy, I'm not talking @ you at all. I promise. You're good. :)

Oh...
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 01:56:13 PM
I think it's disastrous to discuss this book with folks who haven't read it. What church person wouldn't think it's a bunch of outlandish gibberish if they haven't read it?

Discussing topics and subjects, sure. Discussing the book - with folks who haven't read it? ?/? I just don't get it. It's an obvious disaster. And none of us is scholarly enough to make the case the authors made, so all we're doing is putting it in our own words with isn't nearly compelling. It's just havoc.

That's all. I'm just venting. No need to pay me any mind. It's like trying to convince someone of the truth of Black History when they haven't studied it for themselves, so all they know is what the white school systems taught them for decades.

Do we have to follow your outline, and read the text you are reading just to understand basic....oh nevermind.  It's your thread.  I found that to be...

:)  Going back to the general thread where regular people can discuss topics that they....
Nevermind.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 02:03:37 PM
Do we have to follow your outline, and read the text you are reading just to understand basic....oh nevermind.  It's your thread.  I found that to be...

:)  Going back to the general thread where regular people can discuss topics that they....
Nevermind.

Ummm I don't get what you're saying....clarify please!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 02:03:41 PM
Do we have to follow your outline, and read the text you are reading just to understand basic....oh nevermind.  It's your thread.  I found that to be...

:)  Going back to the general thread where regular people can discuss topics that they....
Nevermind. [/quote]

Umm, didn't you already read the book?? LOL! So you have an understanding, right? So how could you take that so personally?? ?/?

Also, you should know that it's not "my outline" nor is this "my thread." We all discussed and decided mutually on this book and this schedule (which I didn't even develop). All I did was copy/paste it into a new thread.

I feel a very mild sense of hostility or something. I don't like it. I'm used to having a lot of peace here. This is my hideaway from the rest of the church world and people I know, etc. I don't like tension, and I wasn't saying anything targeted to anyone. The fact is that none of us is articulate or studied enough to convey what Barna and Viola were saying in as effective a manner as they did. Therefore, we're raising ruckus about the book with people who haven't read it and therefore misunderstand it (understandably so). Discussing the subjects is one thing. Discussing the book is silly. IMO.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 02:06:45 PM
You went off on your rant and then expected nobody to reply? 
Take care and enjoy YOUR peaceful hideway. 

I suppose I can't voice my views without causing you to feel tension. 

But your post just seemed...
but I'M being hostile?

Okay.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 02:09:09 PM
You went off on your rant and then expected nobody to reply? 
Take care and enjoy YOUR peaceful hideway. 

I suppose I can't voice my views without causing you to feel tension. 

But your post just seemed...
but I'M being hostile?

Okay.

Ok ok that's enough!  :)

Let's just enjoy the rest of our day! Deal? Deal! :)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 02:14:44 PM
I think it's disastrous to discuss this book with folks who haven't read it. What church person wouldn't think it's a bunch of outlandish gibberish if they haven't read it?

Discussing topics and subjects, sure. Discussing the book - with folks who haven't read it? ?/? I just don't get it. It's an obvious disaster. And none of us is scholarly enough to make the case the authors made, so all we're doing is putting it in our own words with isn't nearly compelling. It's just havoc.

That's all. I'm just venting. No need to pay me any mind. It's like trying to convince someone of the truth of Black History when they haven't studied it for themselves, so all they know is what the white school systems taught them for decades.

I don't need a referee but thanks anyway.  That was an opinion...a strong one....
So the other post (that I found to be very helpful and contructive) was just havoc???  We have not studied it for ourselves and its only what people have taught us for decades.

Yeah that's pretty strong..and because I comment about it now I'm violating a safe place of peace??? lol Wow.  Who knew?

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 02:16:05 PM
That wasn't a rant, MicCheck and I don't have a problem with anyone replying. I just don't want anyone to take anything personally, because it wasn't an attack. I don't understand (I'm truly baffled) how you took that personally - ESPECIALLY since you read the book. ?/?
That said, I didn't mean the BC was my hideaway, I meant the entire site. The LGM family. We've been family for years. We know each other well, and I don't usually have to defend stuff when folks already know what I mean. Even when we disagree, we usually do it without hostility and tension and sarcastic innuendos and stuff. This is just weird. And unusual.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 02:16:29 PM
I don't need a referee but thanks anyway.  That was an opinion...a strong one....
So the other post (that I found to be very helpful and contructive) was just havoc???  We have not studied it for ourselves and its only what people have taught us for decades.

Yeah that's pretty strong..and because I comment about it now I'm violating a safe place of peace??? lol Wow.  Who knew?

Ok, it's not that big of a deal now. Let's move on and discuss these things in the name of Jesus, whether we agree or not.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 02:18:51 PM
It was strong, but it wasn't personal. Why did you take it personally??? I don't get that at all. ?/?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 02:21:06 PM
Smh.  Take care.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 02:30:39 PM
Ftr, it's the hostility and extreme defensiveness that violated peace, not your comment. Trust me, we are a group of outspoken people around here. We challenge each other and we sharpen each other's iron and have been doing so for years. But nobody really gets defensive like that over comments that weren't even directed to them. I just truly don't get that. Read and re-read and I don't see how this took such a sharp turn.

Dang. I feel like my safe haven has been snatched away from me. The Lounge is tense, now this thread is tense. Wth??
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 14, 2011, 02:40:03 PM
*long, deep sigh*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 02:52:31 PM
You went off on your rant and then expected nobody to reply? 
Take care and enjoy YOUR peaceful hideway. 

I suppose I can't voice my views without causing you to feel tension. 

But your post just seemed...
but I'M being hostile?

Okay.

dang you know you just reminded me of this Nigerian dude I knew of .... oh well

Hey Mic,
Whats your opinion on ordination? I think that was the last topic we were discussing.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 02:53:03 PM
*long, deep sigh*

+1
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 14, 2011, 02:56:39 PM
For the purposes of this thread, snide and snippy are not allowed.  Come peacefully*.

#thatisall


*previous comment removed--for being snide and snippy itself.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 03:27:18 PM
dang you know you just reminded me of this Nigerian dude I knew of .... oh well

Hey Mic,
Whats your opinion on ordination? I think that was the last topic we were discussing.

Am I not allowed to address this question? 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 14, 2011, 03:29:37 PM
Am I not allowed to address this question?
Stay on topic. Please and thank you.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 03:31:10 PM
Wow.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 03:45:43 PM
dang you know you just reminded me of this Nigerian dude I knew of .... oh well

Hey Mic,
Whats your opinion on ordination? I think that was the last topic we were discussing.

... *shrug*

umm


hmm

well


Hows the weather?

*awkward*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 14, 2011, 03:47:14 PM
... *shrug*

umm


hmm

well


Hows the weather?

*awkward*

Belongs in the 'awkward moment thread', doesn't it?  :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: JustBritt on June 14, 2011, 03:48:07 PM
*giggles*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 03:59:06 PM
Yeah, so although I have plenty to add to the ordination question...

I think I'll wait until tomorrow or a better time. 

Still trying to "feel" my way around this place...took a strange little turn for a moment.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 04:27:43 PM
Yeah, so although I have plenty to add to the ordination question...

I think I'll wait until tomorrow or a better time. 

Still trying to "feel" my way around this place...took a strange little turn for a moment.

*shrug* Okay



where is everyone at concerning their reading? I know LL said he was a little behind ... I think sjon also said that. Blyempowered has not read chapter 6-9 yet ... is that about right?

I personally just skipped a bunch of pages cause the points were minor to me. :D i know i shouldn't but oh well i can't help it
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 04:30:34 PM
I read chapter 6 and can summarize that in one sentence....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: MicrophoneCheck on June 14, 2011, 04:32:06 PM
I read chapter 6 and can summarize that in one sentence....LOL!

and that is?  lol
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 04:35:24 PM
Let me see how far everyone is then ill reveal....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 14, 2011, 04:48:07 PM
Let me see how far everyone is then ill reveal....LOL!

lol ... some reason I don't think my 1 sentance will be the same as yours LOL but we will see
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 14, 2011, 05:35:22 PM
I just finished Ch6, but it wasn't anything I didn't know already. I'll read 7 tonight and finish in time for Thurs. We probably need to proceed without LL. I don't know if he's still in, but I'll ask him.

Idk if I'm going to continue with the discussion. I'll explain once I get home and settled. I'm practicing doing it LL or SJ style - in like 1 or 2 sentences. LOL :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 14, 2011, 06:42:20 PM
I'm more than just a little behind...I'm wayyyy behind.  But, as long as I can commit time to read, I'll catch up pretty quickly.  Stick to your schedule, please. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 14, 2011, 08:22:05 PM
lol ... some reason I don't think my 1 sentance will be the same as yours LOL but we will see

We'll see....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 15, 2011, 09:01:17 PM
Protocol says it starts tomorrow (6-9), but Bennettcol says I'm starting right now....LOL!

To me, chapter 6 can be summarized in one sentence: If you want to dress up for church fine but don't judge people who choose not to dress up. And I basically agree with that. That's all I gotta say for now....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 15, 2011, 11:00:29 PM
Ch 6, I thought, was such a major waste of trees. :-\

More tomorrow. Maybe. I'm still deciding.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 15, 2011, 11:04:13 PM
Ch 6, I thought, was such a major waste of trees. :-\

More tomorrow. Maybe. I'm still deciding.

Honestly, I'm kind of in "deciding" mode too as far as continuing the discussion. Idk. We'll see. I just think people have to understand that whether we agree with the author or not, it's just good to see how (based on historical evidence) we got to the point that we got to today. Again, I'm not saying that this book is going to make me forsake everything single thing I've been raised in church to do (partially because of my background, my culture and if I feel like something is relevant or irrelevant). 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 12:54:18 AM
Protocol says it starts tomorrow (6-9), but Bennettcol says I'm starting right now....LOL!

To me, chapter 6 can be summarized in one sentence: If you want to dress up for church fine but don't judge people who choose not to dress up. And I basically agree with that. That's all I gotta say for now....LOL!

LOL, i was going to sum chapter six as

Blah

but I like your sentance better lol
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 10:45:32 AM
Hey Sjon, how do you feel about chapter 8, the chapter about Ministers of Music?

hey Rue, have you made it to the chapter about tithing? Doesn't appear to be anything new that hasn't been discussed at length by Hammerock and FuriousStyles


Hey LL, the author quoted a jewish rabbi saying teachers/pastors back in the day worked so they wouldn't need to be paid. Whats your take on paying pastors today?

Hey Bly, How do you think marketing plays into dressing up for church?

Hey MB, have you gotten your book from work yet?!?!?!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 16, 2011, 11:36:07 AM
Hey Sjon, how do you feel about chapter 8, the chapter about Ministers of Music?
hey Rue, have you made it to the chapter about tithing? Doesn't appear to be anything new that hasn't been discussed at length by Hammerock and FuriousStyles


Hey LL, the author quoted a jewish rabbi saying teachers/pastors back in the day worked so they wouldn't need to be paid. Whats your take on paying pastors today?

Hey Bly, How do you think marketing plays into dressing up for church?

Hey MB, have you gotten your book from work yet?!?!?!

Is that 8? I thought it was 7.  I'll have to reread it real quick as I skipped ahead to that chapter. I'll let you in a couple of days.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 12:18:39 PM
Hey Sjon, how do you feel about chapter 8, the chapter about Ministers of Music?

hey Rue, have you made it to the chapter about tithing? Doesn't appear to be anything new that hasn't been discussed at length by Hammerock and FuriousStyles


Hey LL, the author quoted a jewish rabbi saying teachers/pastors back in the day worked so they wouldn't need to be paid. Whats your take on paying pastors today?

Hey Bly, How do you think marketing plays into dressing up for church?

Hey MB, have you gotten your book from work yet?!?!?!

Good question. I'd say that overall in our society, we view what you wear as critically important. Basically for us appearance matters. Traditionally I've been taught that when you go to church on Sunday you're suppose to give your best to God, and that includes clothing. I still dress up but I don't subscribe to that idea because I believe that what you wear shouldn't be the focal point of church and that we shouldn't judge people who choose to wear jeans. To me, clothing falls into the "to each its own" category.

But as far as marketing, our society sells the "appearance is everything" idea in church and that affects how we think, which then affects how we behave.

Btw chapter 7 is the ministers of music chapter. I haven't read it yet but (depending on how I progress today) I will get into it. One thing I do want to raise an issue with (not saying we should get rid of it because to some degree I kind of like it) is the idea that the Bible supports the praise team concept as the "best" concept as far as opening services. How do we know that the Levites were actually a praise team in the modern way we see it?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 12:20:49 PM
I'll be interested to see if anyone's ideas of tithing have been challenged or completely changed. This has been a huge debate for years on LGM and in the church as a whole. To me, the issue boils down to how Christians should view the OT and anything before Jesus' resurrection.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 12:30:40 PM
yep you guys are right its chapter 7 concerning the Ministers of Music
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 12:33:06 PM
I'll be interested to see if anyone's ideas of tithing have been challenged or completely changed. This has been a huge debate for years on LGM and in the church as a whole. To me, the issue boils down to how Christians should view the OT and anything before Jesus' resurrection.

naw, the chapter about tithing did nothing for me. I mean if you read through some of the threads here the author did not raise any new points. To me it boils down to if you want to or not.

I personally like worshiping inside a church that has heating, air/c, plumbing, and enough space for everyone. So I tithe to support that, along with my pastor, piano player, and the janitor.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 12:36:24 PM
One thing I do want to raise an issue with (not saying we should get rid of it because to some degree I kind of like it) is the idea that the Bible supports the praise team concept as the "best" concept as far as opening services. How do we know that the Levites were actually a praise team in the modern way we see it?

I see no difference between a praise team, and a bunch of deacons leading devotion. They are exactly the same where the only difference is the choice of songs. Therefore it is not the "best" concept in my opinion just a different flavor of the same concept.

A group of people standing up front, leading songs and asking the congregation to join in with the singing.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 16, 2011, 02:36:48 PM
Hey Sjon, how do you feel about chapter 8, the chapter about Ministers of Music?

hey Rue, have you made it to the chapter about tithing? Doesn't appear to be anything new that hasn't been discussed at length by Hammerock and FuriousStyles


Hey LL, the author quoted a jewish rabbi saying teachers/pastors back in the day worked so they wouldn't need to be paid. Whats your take on paying pastors today?

Hey Bly, How do you think marketing plays into dressing up for church?

Hey MB, have you gotten your book from work yet?!?!?!

Good question. If I were a pastor, I wouldn't expect or want to get paid.  If the church wanted to give love offerings here and there, I wouldn't discourage them.  Aside from preparing sermons, pastors do stuff that normal Christians should be doing anyway, without pay.  Praying for folks?  Counseling?  Helping in time of need?  Teaching?  Etc?  Shoot, I do all of that here on LGM.  Daryl hasn't cut me a check yet.   :D  Nor, would I want him to.  It's a labor of love.

If I ran a church, I'd have more responsibility, with regard to the maintenance of the building and stuff like that.  But, if we're large enough to justify having a building of our own, then we're likely large enough for me to hire staff to maintain it.  I wouldn't do it myself.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 02:46:42 PM
This chapter on music may be the "personal preference" chapter for me....Smh. I get the author's point but.....idk. I do believe too many of our churches are too music-centered (I feel like for black churches it's a cultural thing). Idk...right now I'm just not persuaded to totally get rid of system of music in our churches....:\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 02:52:41 PM
I do wonder what it would be like to go back to just having congregational singing.

Even though with God all things are possible I don't see sweeping changes when it comes to music ministry, especially in black churches.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 16, 2011, 02:54:13 PM
I do wonder what it would be like to go back to just having congregational singing.

Even though with God all things are possible I don't see sweeping changes when it comes to music ministry, especially in black churches.

That.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 16, 2011, 02:57:23 PM
I see no difference between a praise team, and a bunch of deacons leading devotion. They are exactly the same where the only difference is the choice of songs. Therefore it is not the "best" concept in my opinion just a different flavor of the same concept.

A group of people standing up front, leading songs and asking the congregation to join in with the singing.
You're kidding, right. Perhaps, it's because I'm musical (read: I sing) many deacons are HORRIBLE singers or are OLD and HORRIBLE singers.


It used to be PAINFUL for me to sit through devotion when I was a MOM @ a baptist church.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 03:04:46 PM
Its funny thinking about how socialization is the theme with almost everything in church including music, particularly the praise team. Seems like every church in America has a praise team...LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 03:14:43 PM
This chapter is making rethink something our last pastor believed. To sing on the praise team he wanted the best singers. Basically it was a audition. One of my buddies felt like it wasn't fair for only certain people being able to sing on the praise team....hmmm.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 16, 2011, 03:23:59 PM
Just FYI, I'm gonna jump in, but I'm not feeling well at the moment so it'll probably be later on tonight.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 03:27:34 PM
Hope you feel better!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 16, 2011, 03:59:50 PM
This chapter is making rethink something our last pastor believed. To sing on the praise team he wanted the best singers. Basically it was a audition. One of my buddies felt like it wasn't fair for only certain people being able to sing on the praise team....hmmm.

Look, whereas you might not have to have the best singers, at the VERY least, have folks who can carry a tune.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 16, 2011, 04:02:27 PM
Lol right!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 16, 2011, 04:37:01 PM
You're kidding, right. Perhaps, it's because I'm musical (read: I sing) many deacons are HORRIBLE singers or are OLD and HORRIBLE singers.


It used to be PAINFUL for me to sit through devotion when I was a MOM @ a baptist church.

ROFL!!! I wasn't thinking about skill level when it comes to singing but you have a valid point
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 17, 2011, 06:38:25 AM
ROFL!!! I wasn't thinking about skill level when it comes to singing but you have a valid point

Sadly, a lot of folks don't.


OAN: It appears we've lost steam as it pertains to this book.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 17, 2011, 06:53:01 AM
And I don't think it was an accident.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 17, 2011, 07:10:49 AM
And I don't think it was an accident.

Such a shame, ain't it?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 17, 2011, 07:23:56 AM
Like what happened?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 17, 2011, 08:44:29 AM
Like what happened?

we attempted to grow too fast and lost our focus of our mission?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 17, 2011, 08:50:59 AM
Yeah probably....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 17, 2011, 10:15:34 AM
we attempted to grow too fast and lost our focus of our mission?

What an amazingly tactful way to state it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 17, 2011, 10:35:39 AM
@SJ irt PHB's assessment, I agree. Quite tactful.

That said, although the wind has departed from my sails, I was definitely enjoying the book and moreso the dialogue. I see no reason we can't get back on track if everyone wants to.

I know personally it'll take some effort to readjust my focus, but I'm willing if y'all still want to.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 17, 2011, 10:58:25 AM
Yes! Ill jump on chapter 8 sometime today hopefully.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 17, 2011, 11:02:54 AM
(http://blog.law.cornell.edu/voxpop/files/2011/02/voxrosieyes-we-can.jpg)
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 17, 2011, 11:04:22 AM
Question: Why did we start reading this particular book again?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 17, 2011, 11:12:41 AM
This won't answer your question but I like this book because it challenges traditional views of how we do church. I've said for a long time that I believe a good bit of what happens in church is manmade.

Yet this book discourages me (as evidenced in lounge) because I'm not totally sure we'll get back to that blueprint because we can't even agree if its a blueprint or foundation. To me, pragmatism has won historically and continues to win.

Idk...now I'm rambling....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 17, 2011, 12:18:49 PM
@SJ irt PHB's assessment, I agree. Quite tactful.

That said, although the wind has departed from my sails, I was definitely enjoying the book and moreso the dialogue. I see no reason we can't get back on track if everyone wants to.

I know personally it'll take some effort to readjust my focus, but I'm willing if y'all still want to.

I agree with the above poster.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 17, 2011, 09:24:45 PM
I'm still in.  I don't know if it's the writing style or the fact that I'm always looking for good supporting evidence that the author(s) don't produce until I'm ready to totally discount their statements, but I did lose interest in the book at some point. 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 19, 2011, 10:48:13 AM
One thing that I agree with (Ch7) is that our musical worship CAN (and in many cases HAS) become more like entertainment than corporate worship. Don't get me wrong, as a musical person, I love the entertainment (lol) because I love good music, good vocals, good harmony, modulations, inversions, staccato, vibrato, and other dynamics. But what I love most is the purity of worship and a lot of times we lose that with the entertainment.

Just a point.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 19, 2011, 02:09:12 PM
One thing that I agree with (Ch7) is that our musical worship CAN (and in many cases HAS) become more like entertainment than corporate worship. Don't get me wrong, as a musical person, I love the entertainment (lol) because I love good music, good vocals, good harmony, modulations, inversions, staccato, vibrato, and other dynamics. But what I love most is the purity of worship and a lot of times we lose that with the entertainment.

Just a point.
Point taken, and agreed with.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 19, 2011, 02:14:09 PM
One thing that I agree with (Ch7) is that our musical worship CAN (and in many cases HAS) become more like entertainment than corporate worship. Don't get me wrong, as a musical person, I love the entertainment (lol) because I love good music, good vocals, good harmony, modulations, inversions, staccato, vibrato, and other dynamics. But what I love most is the purity of worship and a lot of times we lose that with the entertainment.

Just a point.

Yep, I concur.  At the same time, this isn't something new for me.  I've this very thing on this site a few times.  :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 19, 2011, 02:30:57 PM
So did the author convince any of you all that we should get rid of choirs, praise teams ,etc., and just go totally to congregational singing?






















Why am I asking this?.....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 19, 2011, 03:33:56 PM
So a question (that we've discussed a zillion times over) to revisit: can God still get the glory if we don't sound good? If we just all sing, and maybe sound a mess, no rehearsal, no perfection, no excellence, will He receive our gifts and be as pleased as He would be if we did it the "professional" way?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 19, 2011, 04:00:47 PM
So did the author convince any of you all that we should get rid of choirs, praise teams ,etc., and just go totally to congregational singing?






















Why am I asking this?.....LOL!
Nope.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 19, 2011, 04:05:27 PM
So a question (that we've discussed a zillion times over) to revisit: can God still get the glory if we don't sound good? If we just all sing, and maybe sound a mess, no rehearsal, no perfection, no excellence, will He receive our gifts and be as pleased as He would be if we did it the "professional" way?
I believe God gave gifts to be used to edify the body. As a result, I believe the focus of music ministries need to be more inclusive than exclusive.

I don't possess the mind of God so I can't answer as to what pleases Him concerning the sound of music.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 19, 2011, 04:26:17 PM
So a question (that we've discussed a zillion times over) to revisit: can God still get the glory if we don't sound good? If we just all sing, and maybe sound a mess, no rehearsal, no perfection, no excellence, will He receive our gifts and be as pleased as He would be if we did it the "professional" way?

Hmmm. That's a good question LaRue!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 19, 2011, 05:11:33 PM
So a question (that we've discussed a zillion times over) to revisit: can God still get the glory if we don't sound good? If we just all sing, and maybe sound a mess, no rehearsal, no perfection, no excellence, will He receive our gifts and be as pleased as He would be if we did it the "professional" way?

Well it seems like the author is arguing throughout the book that "professionalism" goes against what God originally intended for the church to be. I think that point has some merit. Yet (especially when it comes to music ministry and other stuff) the verse about doing everything unto the Lord pops into my mind. To be honest, I've traditionally be on the side that says "as long as you give God your best, all he's looking at is your heart." I remember us having discussions of excellence and I think I argued that to me, excellence is subjective. Yet over the last 2-3 years my perspective has been challenged and reading this book challenges my perspective again.

Again, I do think certain things in church are made way more complicated than what they were intended to be but I feel like our culture affects how we think about church and everything else. Our culture is big on perfection, making an impression, etc., and that attitude is in the church as well.

Very good question LaRue!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 19, 2011, 05:42:08 PM
So a question (that we've discussed a zillion times over) to revisit: can God still get the glory if we don't sound good? If we just all sing, and maybe sound a mess, no rehearsal, no perfection, no excellence, will He receive our gifts and be as pleased as He would be if we did it the "professional" way?
Here's the way I see it:

If we have a designated praise team and musicians, and there is a scheduled practice time.  There should be absolutely no reason to come away with a product that is not polished.  And, if a designated praise team with designated musicians with designated practice time(s) come together on a Sunday morning sounding a hot mess, ain't no way God is glorified in that, because the product shows where the heart is.  If the praise team and musicians are willing to offer up just anything, they're no better than Nadab and Abihu (Aaron's sons who offered up strange fire).  And we know how God felt concerning their offering. 

Beyond that, the word says in Psalm 33:

"1 ¶  Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright.
2  Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings.
3  Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise.
"

It didn't only say "make a loud noise".

Having said that, when a group of people gather together, with hearts on fire for the Lord, and they sing songs of praise and can't one of them hold a note, it won't matter, because their heart is in their praise.  And their love of God is shown in just the desire to give him praise.

Why is the 2nd example acceptable and the first not?  Because, in the first example, the lack of effort to perfect the song through rehearsal shows their heart toward God.  If you chose to be on the praise team, you are akin to the Levites whose job it was to minister unto the Lord.  Ain't no half-steppin' when it's your "job". 
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 19, 2011, 06:08:49 PM
Here's the way I see it:

If we have a designated praise team and musicians, and there is a scheduled practice time.  There should be absolutely no reason to come away with a product that is not polished.  And, if a designated praise team with designated musicians with designated practice time(s) come together on a Sunday morning sounding a hot mess, ain't no way God is glorified in that, because the product shows where the heart is.  If the praise team and musicians are willing to offer up just anything, they're no better than Nadab and Abihu (Aaron's sons who offered up strange fire).  And we know how God felt concerning their offering. 

Beyond that, the word says in Psalm 33:

"1 ¶  Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright.
2  Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings.
3  Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise.
"

It didn't only say "make a loud noise".

Having said that, when a group of people gather together, with hearts on fire for the Lord, and they sing songs of praise and can't one of them hold a note, it won't matter, because their heart is in their praise.  And their love of God is shown in just the desire to give him praise.

Why is the 2nd example acceptable and the first not?  Because, in the first example, the lack of effort to perfect the song through rehearsal shows their heart toward God.  If you chose to be on the praise team, you are akin to the Levites whose job it was to minister unto the Lord.  Ain't no half-steppin' when it's your "job".

Good points! The author would argue though that the Old Testament can not be used when discussing how the New Testament church should function. What do you think?

That's why when it's all said and done I personally believe this issue (and many of the issues we've discussed and will discuss) boils down to this: What is the role of the Old Testament in the life of a New Testament/Post-Apostolic age believer? I say this because a lot of what happens in the church traditionally is to some degree supported by the old testament.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 19, 2011, 06:21:17 PM
Here's the way I see it:

If we have a designated praise team and musicians, and there is a scheduled practice time.  There should be absolutely no reason to come away with a product that is not polished.  And, if a designated praise team with designated musicians with designated practice time(s) come together on a Sunday morning sounding a hot mess, ain't no way God is glorified in that, because the product shows where the heart is.  If the praise team and musicians are willing to offer up just anything, they're no better than Nadab and Abihu (Aaron's sons who offered up strange fire).  And we know how God felt concerning their offering. 

Beyond that, the word says in Psalm 33:

"1 ¶  Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright.
2  Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings.
3  Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise.
"

It didn't only say "make a loud noise".

Having said that, when a group of people gather together, with hearts on fire for the Lord, and they sing songs of praise and can't one of them hold a note, it won't matter, because their heart is in their praise.  And their love of God is shown in just the desire to give him praise.

Why is the 2nd example acceptable and the first not?  Because, in the first example, the lack of effort to perfect the song through rehearsal shows their heart toward God.  If you chose to be on the praise team, you are akin to the Levites whose job it was to minister unto the Lord.  Ain't no half-steppin' when it's your "job".
LOVES!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 19, 2011, 08:06:43 PM
Good points! The author would argue though that the Old Testament can not be used when discussing how the New Testament church should function. What do you think?

That's why when it's all said and done I personally believe this issue (and many of the issues we've discussed and will discuss) boils down to this: What is the role of the Old Testament in the life of a New Testament/Post-Apostolic age believer? I say this because a lot of what happens in the church traditionally is to some degree supported by the old testament.
Baloney!

If the OT can't be used in discussing the NT church, then the OT can't be used to discuss anything else that happens or is referred to in the NT, including Jesus Christ.

The fact of the matter is that the OT was not done away with with the coming of Christ.  Christ came to fulfill the law and the prophets, not to destroy them.  That last line right there is way too deep for me to try to explain in a couple of sentences.  But, suffice it to say, the OT is relevant for a lot of reasons, even for discussion of NT practices and customs and procedures and such.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 19, 2011, 08:13:57 PM
^^^ that's the argument sabbatarians usually make.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 19, 2011, 09:03:31 PM
Baloney!

If the OT can't be used in discussing the NT church, then the OT can't be used to discuss anything else that happens or is referred to in the NT, including Jesus Christ.

The fact of the matter is that the OT was not done away with with the coming of Christ.  Christ came to fulfill the law and the prophets, not to destroy them.  That last line right there is way too deep for me to try to explain in a couple of sentences.  But, suffice it to say, the OT is relevant for a lot of reasons, even for discussion of NT practices and customs and procedures and such.

I see what you're saying. Got a question: now the Greek word used in Matthew 5:17 in the KJV for "fulfilled" is "Pleroo" which means to bring to release, to carry into effect, causing God's will to be done, to make complete, etc. So my question would be, what's the difference between something being destroyed and something being "completed?"

Looking at the context of Matthew 5 (even to 7), some would argue that Jesus was presenting a new "interpretation" of the law. Again, this is why the issue, to me, boils down to figuring out what the use of the OT is for the Christian.

And related to that, has anyone read chapter 8? If so, has your views on tithing and clergy salary changed? Here's where I stand on the tithing issue: To be perfectly honest (since we're a family), I kind of have a problem with people preaching tithing to a point where it makes it seem like if you don't tithe you're under a curse. Part of the problem with that (as the author identified) is that most of the time people don't read the entire chapter or even consider the context of the time. I'm not against tithing per se, but how do we know that when it says in Malachi "bring tithes and offerings to the store house that there may be meat in my house", it is talking about money (the dollars we have) versus actual meat?

I won't try to debate the tithing issue because it's been debated entirely too much on LGM but just wanted to get your opinions of if how you felt about tithing was challenged.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 19, 2011, 09:57:18 PM
I see what you're saying. Got a question: now the Greek word used in Matthew 5:17 in the KJV for "fulfilled" is "Pleroo" which means to bring to release, to carry into effect, causing God's will to be done, to make complete, etc. So my question would be, what's the difference between something being destroyed and something being "completed?"  Maybe your question is deeper than what I'm thinking, but the difference between something being destroyed and something being completed is almost like the difference between night and day.  When a building goes from blueprint to structure, it's complete.  Take a wrecking ball to the structure and it's destroyed. 

Looking at the context of Matthew 5 (even to 7), some would argue that Jesus was presenting a new "interpretation" of the law. Again, this is why the issue, to me, boils down to figuring out what the use of the OT is for the Christian. Without re-reading all of Mat. 5-7, I know this much: Jesus made the law real simple in that he essentially said that it's based on one thing, love.  The first and greatest commandment: Thou shalt love the Lord your God with all your heart..., and the second, thou shalt love thy neighbor...  Everything else is built on that.  Different interpretation?  Not so sure about that.  Better understanding?  Definitely

And related to that, has anyone read chapter 8? If so, has your views on tithing and clergy salary changed? Here's where I stand on the tithing issue: To be perfectly honest (since we're a family), I kind of have a problem with people preaching tithing to a point where it makes it seem like if you don't tithe you're under a curse. Part of the problem with that (as the author identified) is that most of the time people don't read the entire chapter or even consider the context of the time. I'm not against tithing per se, but how do we know that when it says in Malachi "bring tithes and offerings to the store house that there may be meat in my house", it is talking about money (the dollars we have) versus actual meat?  I haven't read chapter 8

I won't try to debate the tithing issue because it's been debated entirely too much on LGM but just wanted to get your opinions of if how you felt about tithing was challenged.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 20, 2011, 08:01:58 AM
So did the author convince any of you all that we should get rid of choirs, praise teams ,etc., and just go totally to congregational singing?

nope
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 20, 2011, 08:05:13 AM
nope

LOL I figured the author was not going to convince people, especially those who are musicians and raised in music ministry, to get rid of choirs, praise teams, etc.

Again, I understand the author's point and he makes a good one but....idk......I guess I just don't see it (right now) as a make or break thing in the church. *shrug*
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 20, 2011, 09:48:51 AM
LOL I figured the author was not going to convince people, especially those who are musicians and raised in music ministry, to get rid of choirs, praise teams, etc.

Again, I understand the author's point and he makes a good one but....idk......I guess I just don't see it (right now) as a make or break thing in the church. *shrug*
It's akin to throwing out the baby with the bathwater and there's no need for that.



Should there be a more concentrated focus on CORPORATE worship and getting the congregation involved? YES!

But, to say that music has no place in the worship service is purely crazy talk.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 20, 2011, 10:40:09 AM
Yeah, I don't believe we need to get rid of choirs and stuff, but I do think that we should place a lot less of an emphasis on that aspect of ministry. Honestly, I would just like to see the church at large focus about 60% of its attention on evangelism and outreach; 30% on education, and the other 10% on everything else (administration, music, worship services, auxiliaries, conferences, etc).

BTJM.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 20, 2011, 10:43:01 AM
Yeah, I don't believe we need to get rid of choirs and stuff, but I do think that we should place a lot less of an emphasis on that aspect of ministry. Honestly, I would just like to see the church at large focus about 60% of its attention on evangelism and outreach; 30% on education, and the other 10% on everything else (administration, music, worship services, auxiliaries, conferences, etc).

BTJM.

Wow! That would be a major shift!

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 20, 2011, 04:21:50 PM
I've been reading excerpts from Chapter 7 and to be honest with you, I am starting to question myself. Shesh...they are really talking a lot about things that are near and dear to my heart...music ministry, praise teams,  choirs, etc. I agree with you guys when you say that black churches will never do away with music ministry but this book does make some valid points about music though. *shrug* Maybe we have do put music above what it should be. :-\ Would I still go to church if I didn't play? Would I enjoy service as much without music? Hmmmmm :-\

This book is really going to change CHEVONNE forever....one way or another.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 20, 2011, 04:36:51 PM
Hmmmm.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 20, 2011, 04:52:57 PM
I've been reading excerpts from Chapter 7 and to be honest with you, I am starting to question myself. Shesh...they are really talking a lot about things that are near and dear to my heart...music ministry, praise teams,  choirs, etc. I agree with you guys when you say that black churches will never do away with music ministry but this book does make some valid points about music though. *shrug* Maybe we have do put music above what it should be. :-\ Would I still go to church if I didn't play? Would I enjoy service as much without music? Hmmmmm :-\

This book is really going to change CHEVONNE forever....one way or another.

Ahhh, now those are great questions.  I'm sure most of us would say 'yes' so we won't go there :-\ that's a personal thing between us and God. 

I stand by what I said earlier, the focus of music should be to glorify God through song WITH the congregation. When we begin to think that we're more important than the one to whom and about whom we're supposed to be singing, it's time to check our motives.


No chord or choir is better than Christ.  No singer or psalmist is better than the Savior.  And, no music ministry or minstrel is better than the Messiah.

BTJM.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 20, 2011, 05:01:09 PM
Ahhh, now those are great questions.  I'm sure most of us would say 'yes' so we won't go there :-\ that's a personal thing between us and God. 

I stand by what I said earlier, the focus of music should be to glorify God through song WITH the congregation. When we begin to think that we're more important than the one to whom and about whom we're supposed to be singing, it's time to check our motives.


No chord is better than Christ.  No singer is better than the Savior.  And, no music ministry is better than the Messiah.

BTJM.
You're absolutely right bro! ;) I had to actually search myself to make sure that I'm not so carried away on playing that I actually forget the whole purpose of what I do. If one isn't careful, they could easily lose focus and begin to worship music instead of Christ. I know without a doubt that I would still enjoy church without music. It would take me a while to get over it because I love to play and sing soooooo much, but I would definitely do it.

I would certainly hope that I would never have to do this though. :-[ :-[ :-[ :-[ :-[
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 20, 2011, 05:05:43 PM
You're absolutely right bro! ;) I had to actually search myself to make sure that I'm not so carried away on playing that I actually forget the whole purpose of what I do. If one isn't careful, they could easily lose focus and begin to worship music instead of Christ. I know without a doubt that I would still enjoy church without music. It would take me a while to get over it because I love to play and sing soooooo much, but I would definitely do it.

I would certainly hope that I would never have to do this though. :-[ :-[ :-[ :-[ :-[

You won't have to worry about that. I think the authors missed the boat on this one in, again, trying to throw out the baby with the bathwater.


Motives need to be checked, for sure.  But, to eliminate music altogether, I don't really believe God wants that.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 20, 2011, 05:11:04 PM
Actually, I think the author made a good case for getting rid of music and just doing congregational singing (on principle) but methodologically speaking I don't think it's possible nor do I think it's that big of an issue. Again, I do think that in our tradition we need to deemphasize the role of music and not make music such a primary aspect of church but then again, that system would have to be broken in the minds of those who attend these churches, which again I don't see possible.

When yall get to chapter 8, let me know. I'm very curious to hear what you all have to say on the issue of tithing and clergy salary.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 20, 2011, 05:15:29 PM
Oh and Chevonne and Jonathan, I feel like one of the big themes of this book is that the Old Testament was done away with when Jesus died on the cross, which means that everything (all practices, customs, traditions, etc.) were done away with when Jesus died on the cross. Many of those practices would include music, emphasis of meeting in a building, clergy attire, possibly tithing, etc.

What do you all think? Should the Old Testament have a role when it comes to New Testament/Post-Apostolic Christians?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 21, 2011, 12:22:48 AM
Man I thought chapter 7 was a doozy but chapter 8 "Tithing and Clergy Salaries" is shonuff something to really think about. :o :o :o :o :o
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 21, 2011, 08:47:07 AM
Oh and Chevonne and Jonathan, I feel like one of the big themes of this book is that the Old Testament was done away with when Jesus died on the cross, which means that everything (all practices, customs, traditions, etc.) were done away with when Jesus died on the cross. Many of those practices would include music, emphasis of meeting in a building, clergy attire, possibly tithing, etc.

I agree with you churchy that does appear to be one of the writers belief ... to answer the question I need to do some research
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 22, 2011, 11:12:28 AM
the public library said my book is due tomorrow and that I can renew anymore ... sooo guess who is going to finish the book tonight :D LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 22, 2011, 11:56:28 AM
Ch8, tithing and clergy salaries...

Well, on the subject of tithing, let me say this:

1. My church teaches/believes the doctrine of tithing.

2. I was born/raised to believe in the tithe, and speaking anything else would give my mother a sure heart attack. She had us so trained to tithe, that every one of us (4 sisters and me) have tithed since our very first jobs, saved or not. We ALL tithe, and only 2 of us are saved and churchgoing. My other sisters send their tithe to my mom and she forwards it to her church. Mom doesn't play with the tithe. It is just that serious.

3. I have studied this subject pretty thoroughly and I am pretty comfortable arguing both sides of the coin. I believe the tithing debate has merit from both perspectives, but the bottom line is that there really IS no requirement for us to tithe today. The only argument we have (as Frank pointed out) is Malachi 3, which is irrelevant when studied in context, the Mosaic Law (which is also irrelevant, since we don't keep the rest of the Mosaic Law), and the Abrahamic tithe, which is totally different. Every scripture in the NT about giving instructs us how to give, and none of them compel or even encourage us to give the tithe.

My bottom line: the authors are right on this one. We should give liberally, cheerfully, and deliberately, as I always teach in new members classes. But there's no Biblical requirement for Christians to give the tenth. That said, I am a tither and probably always will be. Tithing wasn't even mandated in the Church until centuries after Jesus Christ and the apostles died. If it was mandatory, why weren't they doing it in the first several centuries?

IRT Clergy Salaries: I think Paul settles this matter and I don't even think it's debatable. Clergy salaries are not Biblical and neither are mandatory honorariums. Does that mean it's wrong or bad to give a pastor a salary? I don't know. I guess I'm on the fence with that one, leaning toward no, it's not wrong. But as we often do, we tend to take something "just barely okay" and make it a must-do, incorporating our own sentiments and proof-texting to make it mandatory, which IS wrong.

I know that ministry costs. If no one knows that, I do. And I'm of the seemingly conflicting belief that we should live off of our gifts (in other words, the gifts God gave us should be used to sustain us financially). However, that doesn't mean we should charge people for our gifts or demand a salary for our service to the body of Christ. That's where we get into trouble. And I agree with the authors that this is largely why our churches have such financial difficulties and compromise so much (and are so tempted to employ gimmicks and fraudulent behavior). We are under so much strain to support these salaries, that we HAVE TO get more money. And that just wasn't a focus of the early church's mission. If we've screwed up in no other area, we've definitely screwed up in that one.

My bottom line for this entire thread and discussion is really that if we're unsure what to do, we should take a look at what the Apostles taught (by word or demonstration) and stick as closely to that as humanly possible.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 22, 2011, 12:53:54 PM
Motives need to be checked, for sure.  But, to eliminate music altogether, I don't really believe God wants that.

Neither do I.

As for the motives... it's so easy to say that (or read it and agree) and keep moving... such a small sentence, but so full of meaning. That's actually a huge undertaking. Granted, we can only check our own motives; motives DO need to be checked throughout the body of Christ. If a checklist were being kept on things the corporate Church needs to address, I would want to add this to it.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 22, 2011, 12:59:37 PM
I've been reading excerpts from Chapter 7 and to be honest with you, I am starting to question myself. Shesh...they are really talking a lot about things that are near and dear to my heart...music ministry, praise teams,  choirs, etc. I agree with you guys when you say that black churches will never do away with music ministry but this book does make some valid points about music though. *shrug* Maybe we have do put music above what it should be. :-\ Would I still go to church if I didn't play? Would I enjoy service as much without music? Hmmmmm :-\

This book is really going to change CHEVONNE forever....one way or another.

Well I don't play, but I've been to more than a few services without music and I'll be the first to admit, I don't usually enjoy it. In fact, when I went to my own church a few weeks ago, the musicians were very late (and left early ::)) so they did P&W without music. It wasn't that great, but it also made me wonder how come it wasn't that great? Like, they cut the set short (lots of exhortation and only one song - usually there's 2-3 songs and some exhortation), and the exhortation seemed to be almost pleading for cooperation, with an apologetic tinge to it. Why is that? Why can't we worship THE SAME without music? :-\

We're conditioned. Someone/something down the line was successful at shifting our focus from pure worship that only required clean hands to a modern form of worship that requires perfect music, perfect harmonies, perfect lighting, a perfect temperature, perfect positioning and perfect settings.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 22, 2011, 01:06:41 PM
Ch8, tithing and clergy salaries...

Well, on the subject of tithing, let me say this:


3. I have studied this subject pretty thoroughly and I am pretty comfortable arguing both sides of the coin. I believe the tithing debate has merit from both perspectives, but the bottom line is that there really IS no requirement for us to tithe today. The only argument we have (as Frank pointed out) is Malachi 3, which is irrelevant when studied in context, the Mosaic Law (which is also irrelevant, since we don't keep the rest of the Mosaic Law), and the Abrahamic tithe, which is totally different. Every scripture in the NT about giving instructs us how to give, and none of them compel or even encourage us to give the tithe.

My bottom line: the authors are right on this one. We should give liberally, cheerfully, and deliberately, as I always teach in new members classes. But there's no Biblical requirement for Christians to give the tenth. That said, I am a tither and probably always will be. Tithing wasn't even mandated in the Church until centuries after Jesus Christ and the apostles died. If it was mandatory, why weren't they doing it in the first several centuries?

IRT Clergy Salaries: I think Paul settles this matter and I don't even think it's debatable. Clergy salaries are not Biblical and neither are mandatory honorariums. Does that mean it's wrong or bad to give a pastor a salary? I don't know. I guess I'm on the fence with that one, leaning toward no, it's not wrong. But as we often do, we tend to take something "just barely okay" and make it a must-do, incorporating our own sentiments and proof-texting to make it mandatory, which IS wrong.

I know that ministry costs. If no one knows that, I do. And I'm of the seemingly conflicting belief that we should live off of our gifts (in other words, the gifts God gave us should be used to sustain us financially). However, that doesn't mean we should charge people for our gifts or demand a salary for our service to the body of Christ. That's where we get into trouble. And I agree with the authors that this is largely why our churches have such financial difficulties and compromise so much (and are so tempted to employ gimmicks and fraudulent behavior). We are under so much strain to support these salaries, that we HAVE TO get more money. And that just wasn't a focus of the early church's mission. If we've screwed up in no other area, we've definitely screwed up in that one.

My bottom line for this entire thread and discussion is really that if we're unsure what to do, we should take a look at what the Apostles taught (by word or demonstration) and stick as closely to that as humanly possible.

I agree with the above poster.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 22, 2011, 01:09:06 PM
Well I don't play, but I've been to more than a few services without music and I'll be the first to admit, I don't usually enjoy it. In fact, when I went to my own church a few weeks ago, the musicians were very late (and left early ::)) so they did P&W without music. It wasn't that great, but it also made me wonder how come it wasn't that great? Like, they cut the set short (lots of exhortation and only one song - usually there's 2-3 songs and some exhortation), and the exhortation seemed to be almost pleading for cooperation, with an apologetic tinge to it. Why is that? Why can't we worship THE SAME without music? :-\

We're conditioned. Someone/something down the line was successful at shifting our focus from pure worship that only required clean hands to a modern form of worship that requires perfect music, perfect harmonies, perfect lighting, a perfect temperature, perfect positioning and perfect settings.

Gold.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 22, 2011, 01:26:02 PM
Love what LaRue has said. #thatisall
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 22, 2011, 02:12:01 PM
Let me ask this for understanding:

I know a little bit about the old testament offerings but I need clarification on how those offerings can be used by preachers today as justification to take up a certain amount, especially on these Christian praise-a-thon programs. If firstfruits was an old testament concept that (based on my knowledge and please correct me if I'm wrong) was not taught by Jesus or anyone post-resurrection, how can that be used as a way to collect offerings?

And back to the music thing: not only did someone do a good job shifting our focus from pure worship to worship requiring perfect harmony, perfect music, perfect lighting, etc, but we (the body/laity) did a poor job in not questioning these assumptions/beliefs over time. I feel like we are at the point of no-return on this issue.

As far as the clergy salaries: for now I believe it's ok for a pastor to receive a salary BUT I am absolutely opposed to preachers setting a particular price and refusing to do ministry work unless that particular price is being paid. We had a discussion some years ago on this subject and I do understand why some do honorariums (past issues of folk taking advantage of them) but again, ministry must be done with the mindset of Jesus and I'm not convinced that Jesus would ask for a particular amount to do ministry.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: sjonathan02 on June 22, 2011, 02:51:07 PM
*wonders why Churchy LOVES cans of worms* :-\
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 22, 2011, 02:52:02 PM
*was wondering the same thing, and was saying to myself "Okay, so clearly Churchy didn't learn his lesson last week"*

:D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 22, 2011, 02:54:54 PM
LOL I haven't said anything from the book...ha!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 22, 2011, 03:05:29 PM
Let me ask this for understanding:

I know a little bit about the old testament offerings but I need clarification on how those offerings can be used by preachers today as justification to take up a certain amount, especially on these Christian praise-a-thon programs. If firstfruits was an old testament concept that (based on my knowledge and please correct me if I'm wrong) was not taught by Jesus or anyone post-resurrection, how can that be used as a way to collect offerings?

I have never been able to understand how the firstfruits offering translates to our time today, so I really can't answer your question. I have been asking about that since the first time I heard a pastor raise a firstfruits offering - and no one has really been able to explain it to my satisfaction. What I'm told, basically, is that it's an offering of your entire first harvest. Obviously, my problem with that is that I'm not clear on how you translate that to today? Do you give your first hour's pay? First day's pay? First week? First paycheck (which might be 2 weeks, might be a whole month). Or what if you're a consultant or contractor? Do you give the entire first invoice? It just doesn't compute adequately in my head.

As I've said IRT other things, I think that most times, if pastors are raising first fruits offerings, it is a gimmick to get more money (to support all this extra stuff we're doing).

And back to the music thing: not only did someone do a good job shifting our focus from pure worship to worship requiring perfect harmony, perfect music, perfect lighting, etc, but we (the body/laity) did a poor job in not questioning these assumptions/beliefs over time. I feel like we are at the point of no-return on this issue.

I think corporately, we may be at the point of no return, but not in local assemblies. I do get the point though, because as I said earlier, I don't particularly enjoy corporate worship as much without the music, vocals, strings, etc.

Gold.

Love what LaRue has said. #thatisall

Thank you. TGBTG.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 23, 2011, 08:05:15 AM
Okay, I'm a week late, but I've finally caught up... with last week's reading. LOL. Finished Ch9 this morning on the train.

My additional thoughts (on baptism):

The Apostolic Church is doing something right. ;) We are the only denomination I know of that baptizes immediately upon confession. We do not plan or schedule baptisms or wait until the person's whole family can be there, etc. When a person comes to the altar to receive Christ, we baptize them right then and there. If they come to the altar for any other reason, we are trained to ask them if they have received Christ as their Savior and if they've been baptized in Jesus' name. If they say "no" we ask them if they are ready to do so today.

I agree with that, and I'm not sure how we ended up disconnecting baptism from the initial expression of faith. The two should indeed be simultaneous, per scripture.

As for the sinner's prayer, I think we've had discussions on that before. I'm not opposed to it. I consider it to be a minor thing. As long as the sinner's prayer is accompanied by sincere repentance, confession of faith, and baptism as immediately as earthly possible, I'm cool.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 23, 2011, 08:09:12 AM
As for communion: the authors do a good job (as usual) of telling us what the early church did, but I think they failed at showing scripture that supports having a full meal as communion.

As you all know, I'm Apostolic. As anyone, anywhere can tell you, there is NO communion service like an Apostolic one. Try it. ;)

I'm comfortable scripturally and traditionally with the way we do communion (as long as those little convenient twofer cups aren't used). I see nothing wrong with communion consisting of a cracker, a piece of bread, wine, or grape juice. It doesn't matter to me. I also don't care whether a clergy person facilitates it or not. And I thought it was interesting that the authors seemed to "blame" Calvin for introducing the period of reflection and examination into the assembly during communion. Duh! That's scriptural! So we should be saying 'thank you, Calvin!!'
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 23, 2011, 08:22:18 AM
One last comment on the whole "personal savior" thing...

I thought the personal savior discussion was like Ch6 - a ridiculous argument and a waste of paper. However, the authors made a good point that cannot be overlooked, and at the very least, it is worth a moment of reflection. They said something along the lines of: the introduction of Jesus as a "personal savior" helped facilitate the transition of Christianity from a corporate relationship to a very individualistic one. *just had to look it up* The exact quote I'm referencing says "...the phrase "personal Savior" reinforces a highly individualistic Christianity. But the New Testament knows nothing of a "Just-me-and-Jesus" Christian faith. Instead, Christianity is intensely corporate. Christianity is a life lived out among a body of believers who know Christ together as Lord and Savior."

I thought that was an interesting point because for all the talk we do about the "body of Christ" and how we are a family and ONE Church and all that, the truth is that we're really an individualistic group of believers. I can't place all the blame on that one silly phrase, but I do wonder if there are a bunch of "little things" that lend themselves to this transition toward individualism within the body.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 23, 2011, 11:01:43 AM
:( i forgot to read last night :(
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 23, 2011, 11:22:48 AM
I'm behind. May read chapter 9 during lunch.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 23, 2011, 11:46:52 AM
One last comment on the whole "personal savior" thing...

I thought the personal savior discussion was like Ch6 - a ridiculous argument and a waste of paper. However, the authors made a good point that cannot be overlooked, and at the very least, it is worth a moment of reflection. They said something along the lines of: the introduction of Jesus as a "personal savior" helped facilitate the transition of Christianity from a corporate relationship to a very individualistic one. *just had to look it up* The exact quote I'm referencing says "...the phrase "personal Savior" reinforces a highly individualistic Christianity. But the New Testament knows nothing of a "Just-me-and-Jesus" Christian faith. Instead, Christianity is intensely corporate. Christianity is a life lived out among a body of believers who know Christ together as Lord and Savior."

I thought that was an interesting point because for all the talk we do about the "body of Christ" and how we are a family and ONE Church and all that, the truth is that we're really an individualistic group of believers. I can't place all the blame on that one silly phrase, but I do wonder if there are a bunch of "little things" that lend themselves to this transition toward individualism within the body.

Not necessarily directed at the "personal Savior" concept, but the individualistic direction the body of Christ has been headed in (particularly in this country) is something I"ve been saying on here for years. Christianity is not a "me, myself and I that's all I got in the end cause I found out and it ain't no need to cry from now on Imma be my own best friend" faith. It's a "when one hurts all hurts" faith (1 Corinthians 12).
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 23, 2011, 11:53:37 AM
Not necessarily directed at the "personal Savior" concept, but the individualistic direction the body of Christ has been headed in (particularly in this country) is something I"ve been saying on here for years. Christianity is not a "me, myself and I that's all I got in the end cause I found out and it ain't no need to cry from now on Imma be my own best friend" faith. It's a "when one hurts all hurts" faith (1 Corinthians 12).

Amen.

I'm reminded of Romans 12:15 "rejoice with them that do rejoice and weep with those who weep."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 23, 2011, 12:05:11 PM
Amen.

I'm reminded of Romans 12:15 "rejoice with them that do rejoice and weep with those who weep."

That's right!

LaRue basically said everything possible to say regarding tithing, but I'll just add this: I tithe but I also do not think tithing should be taught in a "your blessing is tied to the tithe" fashion. Issues like tithing is hard to have a good discussion on, especially in the church because people view the bible "as is" without looking at the scriptural context it is talked about. The author made a good point about how when Malachi 3 is read in context it's talking about oppression. At the end of the day, while I believe the Bible to be the Word of God, this book shows the danger of taking the scriptures "literally" without looking at context. Some people believe context is absolutely irrelevant when it comes to studying certain things. I think it is important to understand the context behind some of the scriptures being written. At the end of the day, tithing falls in that category.

I would never ever try to play a guilt trip with people who don't tithe. I would want people to give liberally, to the best of their ability but would NEVER put someone on the spot for tithing.

Oh and LaRue, I don't know if you already answered, but it seems like the author is arguing that the old testament is irrelevant when it comes to New-Testament/post resurrection Christians. Do you agree or disagree with that idea?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 23, 2011, 12:08:13 PM
I'll make sure to read chapter 9...after I read chapters 6-8....
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 23, 2011, 12:10:53 PM
I'll make sure to read chapter 9...after I read chapters 6-8....

LOL!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 23, 2011, 12:11:34 PM
@LaRue that question about the old testament is in terms of practices, traditions and customs.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 23, 2011, 12:47:57 PM
I'll make sure to read chapter 9...after I read chapters 6-8....

LOL
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 24, 2011, 07:22:24 PM
Oh and LaRue, I don't know if you already answered, but it seems like the author is arguing that the old testament is irrelevant when it comes to New-Testament/post resurrection Christians. Do you agree or disagree with that idea?

I've been trying to come up with an intelligent, well-thought out answer to your question, but I can't. I guess the question is just more simple than I'm making it. I don't agree with that idea, and I'm not even sure the authors are making that assertion anyway.

I certainly wouldn't go as far as to say that the OT is irrelevant. The premise of the NT was prophesied in the OT. Jesus is the Word. And "the Word made flesh" refers to the OT. So I could never say that and I don't think the authors are saying it either.

What I DO think is interesting though - and I always have found this interesting - is that modern day Christians DO INDEED pick and choose which parts of Levitical law and Mosaic law are considered Biblical mandates and which can be conveniently ignored. And THAT right there is something that every denomination and non-denomination does - except a few Hebrew Pentecostals, who observe all the OT laws and feasts.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 25, 2011, 10:04:21 AM
What I DO think is interesting though - and I always have found this interesting - is that modern day Christians DO INDEED pick and choose which parts of Levitical law and Mosaic law are considered Biblical mandates and which can be conveniently ignored. And THAT right there is something that every denomination and non-denomination does - except a few Hebrew Pentecostals, who observe all the OT laws and feasts.

Iasked a minister i know and he said thats were praying for wisdom comes in. cause for example one of the laws says to stone your bad kids


 Deuteronomy 21:18-21 "If a man has a stubborn and rebellious son who does not obey his father and mother and will not listen to them when they discipline him, 19 his father and mother shall take hold of him and bring him to the elders at the gate of his town. 20 They shall say to the elders, "This son of ours is stubborn and rebellious. He will not obey us. He is a profligate and a drunkard." 21 Then all the men of his town shall stone him to death."
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 25, 2011, 11:22:21 AM
I don't agree with "praying for wisdom" in an answer to deciding which BIBLICAL laws to uphold and which to denounce.

The way I see it, you either believe in keeping the law or you don't. And the Bible lets us know that failing to keep one part of the law is failing to keep the whole law. Now, if you believe in keeping the law, and there's a part that you can't keep exactly as written (because of REAL restrictions, such as modern law), then you could use wisdom to adapt that law to modern usage. So while the law won't allow you to stone your disobedient child, you CAN punish them in other, legal ways.

My biggest issue with "praying for wisdom" to determine what to follow and what to ignore is that it leaves too responsibility to a very fallible people. Furthermore, I think most of the time, when it comes to modern Christians, the majority of what we do is because we were taught to do/believe it and have proof-texted it into reason. Most of these Biblical laws are inconvenient and foreign, so we wouldn't keep them even if we were legally and physically able to.

But, that's not just restricted to OT, btw. The Lord has been nudging me to study what it means to be modest. I did a thread on that a while back, and came across it again the other day. I guess He was reminding me. LOL. But yeah, the Bible tells us explicitly that we are to be modest - including in our apparel. And I wouldn't even try to guess how many Black churches actually practice modesty in their apparel. I surely don't. But the Bible says we should. And we ignore it (and redefine the word "modest") for the sake of convenience and carnality.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 26, 2011, 11:37:39 PM
Welp, so we discuss the last chapters this week. This has been a great discussion guys! So just a question of 2:

1. Is there ANYTHING that has changed as far as your perspective, opinion, conviction on something? Is there anything that has challenged your belief but maybe not totally changed? Is there something that was not changed at all after reading this?

2. Does the origin (or knowing....) of something affect how you view the worth/value of a particular church practice?

3. If you could summarize this book in a sentence or two, what you it be?

4. Are you planning on buying the "solutions" book "Reimagining Church?"

5. What did you most enjoy about the book? Least enjoy?
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: LaylaMonroe on June 26, 2011, 11:40:09 PM
Ummm.... we didn't discuss Ch10-11 yet... or 12, for that matter. LOL. Is everyone gonna be ready? I plan to finish by Thursday, but I haven't read them yet. I'm about halfway through 10.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 27, 2011, 07:07:53 AM
I will try to be ready but saw something in glancing the next 3 chapters that irked me (clue: youth....).

Oh and I read the Communion and Baptism chapters. As far as Communion I knew that the Protestant way of doing Communion has Catholic origins. Also one of our candidates said that Communion was a separate ceremony instituted by Jesus...hmmmm. I do think its ridiculous that only certain people can conduct the Communion service.

As far as Baptism, the only time in my life that I remember our church baptizing outside of 1st Sunday was about 2 years ago. A guy from out of another state got saved and wanted to get baptized but it wasn't "Baptism Sunday." The pastor told the folk to fill the tub and we had the ministers sing a little while everyone was getting ready. I bet some folk were going crazy....LOL!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 27, 2011, 11:18:54 AM
Welp, so we discuss the last chapters this week. This has been a great discussion guys! So just a question of 2:

1. Is there ANYTHING that has changed as far as your perspective, opinion, conviction on something? Is there anything that has challenged your belief but maybe not totally changed? Is there something that was not changed at all after reading this?
no not really, the only thing that truly became apparent to me is that without love amongst Christians it doesn't matter. I don't care what the preacher wears, I don't care about the order of service, I don't care about where we decide to meet at, I don't care about the tithing or which laws to follow, I don't care about how long the sermon is. To me the early church exemplified love for one another. Everything else is moot because we lack love for one another.



2. Does the origin (or knowing....) of something affect how you view the worth/value of a particular church practice?
no, almost turns into a useless fact... nice to talk about but thats it

3. If you could summarize this book in a sentence or two, what you it be?


Quote
Organic churches are characterized by Spirit-led, open-participatory meetings and nonhierarchical leadership.

page XIX

4. Are you planning on buying the "solutions" book "Reimagining Church?"
No


5. What did you most enjoy about the book? Least enjoy?

Talking to each of you was by far the best part! The part I least enjoyed was when I wrote super long posts answering something. And then even I wouldn't want to go back and read it cause it was so long.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 27, 2011, 11:49:59 AM
#1 is GOLD! Without love none of it matters!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: lordluvr on June 27, 2011, 09:05:27 PM
Welp, so we discuss the last chapters this week. This has been a great discussion guys! So just a question of 2:

1. Is there ANYTHING that has changed as far as your perspective, opinion, conviction on something? Is there anything that has challenged your belief but maybe not totally changed? Is there something that was not changed at all after reading this?

2. Does the origin (or knowing....) of something affect how you view the worth/value of a particular church practice?

3. If you could summarize this book in a sentence or two, what you it be?

4. Are you planning on buying the "solutions" book "Reimagining Church?"

5. What did you most enjoy about the book? Least enjoy?
1. My view of a lot of church traditions has changed somewhat.  I mean, I've never been a proponent of doing things just because tradition dictates it.  But, it was somewhat eye-opening to see some of the origins of these traditions/practices.  b) There was nothing written that changed my belief.

2. Somewhat.  Yesterday, we had baptism.  After the candidates were baptized, a brother motioned to me and said "Play, 'Take me to the water...". I cringed.  I was like, "Why?".  They were already baptized.  Why play a song that says "take me to the water"?  They sing that song neary EVERY time someone is baptized.  Is it even necessary to sing?  I didn't play it, but they sang anyway.  lol

3.  I come away feeling like this book is nothing more than a passive plea for the adoption of the organic church mindset/practice.

4. No.

5. I most enjoyed the conversations that took place.  I least enjoyed....I don't quite know how to put it...I guess I can say the style of the authors.  At some point, it became predictable and unconvincing, and as I stated earlier, had an overall feel of being a passive pitch in favor of the organic church "movement".
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on June 27, 2011, 09:09:38 PM
1. My view of a lot of church traditions has changed somewhat.  I mean, I've never been a proponent of doing things just because tradition dictates it.  But, it was somewhat eye-opening to see some of the origins of these traditions/practices.  b) There was nothing written that changed my belief.

2. Somewhat.  Yesterday, we had baptism.  After the candidates were baptized, a brother motioned to me and said "Play, 'Take me to the water...". I cringed.  I was like, "Why?".  They were already baptized.  Why play a song that says "take me to the water"?  They sing that song neary EVERY time someone is baptized.  Is it even necessary to sing?  I didn't play it, but they sang anyway.  lol

3.  I come away feeling like this book is nothing more than a passive plea for the adoption of the organic church mindset/practice.

4. No.

5. I most enjoyed the conversations that took place.  I least enjoyed....I don't quite know how to put it...I guess I can say the style of the authors.  At some point, it became predictable and unconvincing, and as I stated earlier, had an overall feel of being a passive pitch in favor of the organic church "movement".

Good stuff doc!!
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 27, 2011, 11:04:39 PM
okay i'm going to the car and I'm going to read this book tonight!!! I'm supposed to be working on  my car but I think I will just ride my bicycle to work tomorrow :D
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: chevonee on June 28, 2011, 08:41:12 PM
Ummm.... we didn't discuss Ch10-11 yet... or 12, for that matter. LOL. Is everyone gonna be ready? I plan to finish by Thursday, but I haven't read them yet. I'm about halfway through 10.
I'm still catching up but I'll definitely be ready for the upcoming discussion!!


OAN if it's possible, could you tell me in advance what we'll be studying next...the next book? ;D
I don't want to be late like I was this time.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on June 29, 2011, 07:35:38 AM
I'm still catching up but I'll definitely be ready for the upcoming discussion!!


OAN if it's possible, could you tell me in advance what we'll be studying next...the next book? ;D
I don't want to be late like I was this time.

I don't know what the next book will be there were quite a few recommendations in the other thread but none have had anyone follow up saying "Okay, I want to read this book with you"

If my public library has a book you want to Read Vonne, I will read it with you
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: blyempowered on July 05, 2011, 10:56:05 AM
Looks like we never finished our discussion. So I want to put my final thoughts out on this book, including the last 3 chapters:

1. As it relates to seminary/Christian college education, I don't have a problem with it as long as it is not hailed as being elite over those who may not choose to go to seminary. I think seminary is good as far as educating pastors and lay people but I do not think it should be seen as the norm. Just to add, I do think we need more modeling of our faith versus impartation of knowledge but I'm favor of both (with us still needing more modeling than knowledge).

2. The youth pastor part bothered me. I understood his point (and he made a very good point) but I see the need and maybe youth pastors don't have to function so much in the preaching capacity but I still see them as needed.

3. I just think at the end of the day it will be critically challenging to bring certain changes (needed and preference) because many of us were born and raised in a lot of these traditions and for some of us it will be hard to change our mindset on these things. Plus, I believe that many people will still argue that at the end of the day as long as souls are being saved and lives are being changed, issues like order of worship, clothes, music, church buildings, steeples, etc., are small issues. At the end of the day I think personal preference wins most of the arguments.

Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on July 08, 2011, 08:28:03 AM
finally started reading about proof texting

However I didn't know the new testament was arranged in order of length. (not that it mattered to me just an interesting thought)

I also like the point the author made about how people (even I did this) quote scriptures out of context.
Title: Re: May 2011 DISCUSSION: Pagan Christianity by Frank Viola and George Barna
Post by: phbrown on July 08, 2011, 08:29:12 AM
Looks like we never finished our discussion. So I want to put my final thoughts out on this book, including the last 3 chapters:

1. As it relates to seminary/Christian college education, I don't have a problem with it as long as it is not hailed as being elite over those who may not choose to go to seminary. I think seminary is good as far as educating pastors and lay people but I do not think it should be seen as the norm. Just to add, I do think we need more modeling of our faith versus impartation of knowledge but I'm favor of both (with us still needing more modeling than knowledge).

2. The youth pastor part bothered me. I understood his point (and he made a very good point) but I see the need and maybe youth pastors don't have to function so much in the preaching capacity but I still see them as needed.

I agree